ã€ŠQuick Transmigration: I Don&#x27;t Want To Follow The Scripts!ã€‹


 Jumping Into a New World - Arc One: Genius Doctor

    [There is no way in hell I am going to that world!]

    In a white space, the tape of the new world repeated on the background and its bright light shines on the boy resting on the couch softening his charming, delicate features enhancing an already handsome face. One would say he looks to be at most 16-17 years old but the truth is that this beauty has already past that of his twenties to be precise, Liu Xu Yuan died in a car accident right after HIS GRADUATION! That''s right, not only is he pissed having missed the chance to start a bright future but all those hard works of studying just to end up in an accident. Just how much does the world hates him?

    Currently, Liu Xu Yuan is in a heated argument with what appears to cover itself in white fur but is actually something call a system. The system likes anything white, pure and gentle but it''s actually an exact representation of a white sesame filled with black filling! What white lotus, what weak-pathetic character! Peipeipei! If Liu Xu Yuan could go back in time, he would slap his own face for not opening his eyes earlier! Now he''s bound to this system and tasked to play a black bellied actor inside various world. Liu Xu Yuan isn''t someone that can be said to be a good person or a saint, when he first acted, he doesn''t mind playing the bad guy however he had forgotten about his character being a cannon fodder which means he''s doomed to unreasonably meet a very bad end! UNREASONABLY, it''s like those stepping stones for the sons and daughters of heavens to step on him and reach a new height of success dammit!

    Liu Xu Yuan has been stuck acting after being bound to the system right after his death, he has no goal actually it''s not because he has to go home or anything he just finds doing these tasks fun and amusing but he still finds it frustrating to die unreasonably. Just thinking about it annoys him to death and this irritation reach beyond after seeing his new world. Liu Xu Yuan is speechless, his eyes dull and lifeless as he listens to the same repeated pattern of his system''s urging.

    [B-But host, the reward in this world can get you promoted into a BIG BOSS villain instead of a cannon fodder! Then you''ll no longer have to suffer anymore!]

    ...Big boss villain?

    Liu Xu Yuan glance at his useless system, sighs and cover his face. The system is indeed worried this time, all this time its host has been having fun time after all it did inform its host to take these tasks as a play but it has watched its host getting angrier and angrier. The system has made arrangements and request the higher ups to switch roles and actually ends up being accepted, it doesn''t know why but the higher ups are very welcoming to that of its host but the host doesn''t seem to know anything of the world''s back up secrets. To switch roles isn''t something so easily requested but with its host name being mention, the admission quickly went through. If the host even wants to be that of a protagonist, the system believes that perhaps it is possible but... the system looks up at its host and sighs with him.

    Its host is different, he prefers to play the bad guy and ruins others. He mentions that the sons and daughters of heavens'' IQ doesn''t match to that of his likings so he avoids playing them. The system understands so it instead asks to switch to be a villain now it''s waiting for the final say from its host.

    Liu Xu Yuan is still thinking about he should do, go through the promotion or continue to sulk? To be honest, the new roles does sound intriguing... he doesn''t have to die unreasonably anymore and can make the loopholes of the plot to his demands and ruins anybody who dares to mess with him. Anyways the system did tell him at the start of the contract that he is free to do whatever he wants. From the beginning he follows the plot just for the thrill but it soon got boring, the reward from the past worlds were for upgrading the system... he has enough strength to be free after all he has played many roles already. A thought appears in his head...Liu Xu Yuan smirks, okay time to retaliate? We''ll see who is stronger, the protagonists or him, an evil big villain. Just the thought of that makes his blood boil and Liu Xu Yuan ends up laughing. His laugh sounds like that of a grim ripper ready to take whose lives he set his sights on. The system stares weirdly at its host, thinking to itself whether its host is okay in the head after going through all those worlds. It understands the strangeness of the new world although the system doesn''t have any emotions, seeing its host having to go through this horrible end this time...

    Well, let''s just hope after this world, the host will be happy playing in the world after. The system waits for Liu Xu Yuan to finish his rampage madness before quickly asking.

    [Host, are you ready?]

    Liu Xu Yuan looks down, reaches to pat the white fur system and lets out a soft ''En''. He knows the system probably understands what he has in mind, as expected of his Xiao Tong (Xiao is small, Tong means system). He''s looking forward to this new world of misery and torture.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Liu Xu Yuan waits for the headache to pass by before settling down on the nearby bed and quickly go through the world information again.

    This body is named Li Hao, a genius doctor in the medical industry in the future and a senior brother to Wang He, this world''s son of heaven. Li Hao led a peaceful life, his parents are always abroad due to business so he ends up spending his time absorb in books rather than going out to play. Li Hao doesn''t resent his parents for neglecting him rather he prefers the quiet and solitary lifestyle but outsiders have different thoughts. From kindergarten to university, Li Hao would get bullied every so often however this is child''s play for him, he would just coax and agree to their words, contrary to what the bullies had in mind so as time goes on, they find him boring and no longer pays him any attention.

    Li Hao has a very twisted mind deep down but a gentle exterior is put on. Finishing school, the original body is fascinated with humans to be exact their analogy he wishes to find out more and more so Li Hao dreams to become a surgeon. Getting into college, Li Hao came across the protagonist, they met during medical courses and hit it off. Although having a 4 years of age difference, the two doesn''t find it that hard to communicate with Li Hao treating Wang He as a younger brother and vice versa. Li Hao is a prodigy when it comes to the medical field and he quickly gains his doctrine 4 years early at the age of 28. Wang He joins after 2 year later but with an additional plus one by his side. Of course, the young girl by his side is the female protagonist, a talented skillful nurse. The original body''s fate would''ve been set free if not until he came across the female lead, Ye Lan.

    The female lead is actually a reborn and this is the story of her counterattacking her enemies. Ye Lan, born into a family of successful doctors and nurses, naturally has her life set on becoming the same that is to her family wishes but since the family is a big branch, Ye Lan comes from a side branch. Her mother is a mistress, the third wife and least favored therefore Ye Lan is tortured and abused both mentally and physically. Her last life, Ye Lan is naive and simple having fallen into many traps set up by her half-sisters and ends up being gang raped and committed suicide right after. Ye Lan used to like working and rescuing patients but after being corrupted, she has a black heart and only set on getting revenge in this life. Using past life knowledge, she works hard to compete and won the family head''s heart, gaining popularity and access to the big work. Ye Lan hates the family for not protecting her so she decides to bring them down with her. Her family''s hospital is one of the top hospitals in city C, Ye Lan succeeds and able to intern when she turns 25 years old.

    That''s when she met the male lead Wang He at the school''s graduation party and her blacken heart heals. Wang He is fascinated by Ye Lan''s medical talent and beauty, being more mature than the rest he ends up chasing her and they went through many trials and live happily after setting others life miserable. Wang He is from the He family, the wealthiest family in city A, however Wang He''s interest dived into medical fields. The son of heaven is a jack of all trade, an heir to the family''s fortune, as a result his protagonist halo shines and Wang He becomes the top doctor and build many hospitals earning a title of being a saint. With money, riches and looks, Wang He is bound to attract many pursuers and Yan Le is one of the many. She gains the fame of being a fan who gets to date her idols. Any enemies coming to the front door will get knocked back or in prison.

    So how did the original body winds up in Ye Lan''s revenge book? That''s because Li Hao came across her surgery one day when the female protagonist becomes a start-up doctor. The surgery isn''t an emergency or anything impossibly hard to rescue, Ye Lan is assigned with 4 nurses helping by the side. At the time, Li Hao is going to be promoted to become the head of department in his post he was finishing up another surgery and needed a break after. He was stumbling from the many hours of work without rest, having finishing up a big surgery his mental stability is about to reach its limit for the past days but who knew he would be stopped midway to his office. The doctor made a mistake and the patient has to undergo an urgent treatment from the blood lost, Li Hao was pissed he rushes into the room and quickly went to work, without glancing at the female lead.

    Doctors had to be extra cautious in surgeries, one mistake could result in an unfortunate predicament to the patients. Li Hao is very serious and harsh when it comes to treating so after the procedure, he had the female lead stiches the skin and he left after. Naturally, he left one sentence admonishing her not paying enough attention but it took this one sentence for Li Hao to be cut off all his ten fingers and gaged to death by a cloth filled with alcohol. A sentence of precaution made him die. Liu Xu Yuan scoffs the female lead sure is ruthless. After the original died, Ye Lan publish a false explanation saying he died from overworked, not only is she not satisfied after dragging him to his death, she made sure to demolish his reputation and uses his plan-made files to her advantages as a result which earns her a higher fame.

    By the time, Wang He investigates and found out the truth he couldn''t believe it until he went to ask her. All her past schemes, he never investigates them or got involved in it but the original body was once like a senior brother to him. Wang He had a headache taking it all in, he brought up the talk of needing space for awhile. Ye Lan panics and drugs him, when he woke up he realize they had a one-night stand and Ye Lan controls him with her pregnancy. They went through the marriage, as time went on Wang He got depression and he quickly took pills after Ye Lan gave birth leaving a pair of mother and son alone with the fortune remaining for the charity.

    At that, Liu Xu Yuan just sneer. What use is it to die, your senior brother died and you went after? Liu Xu Yuan won''t judge what actions they took but since he''s in the original body now, he isn''t one that is easy to bully. Lets see who can acts better.

 1.1

    Liu Xu Yuan gets up and closes the bathroom door. His sights fall on the mirror¡¯s reflection and he couldn¡¯t help let out a whistle. Li Hao¡¯s body is strong, tough although not buffy you can still tell he works out once or twice a week. His face is soft and charming, the curve of the lips always arcs up high lightening a gentle facade. Li Hao really does look like those gentle senior brothers in the dramas¡­but if you look closer, you can make out his crease between the brows, slight pink lips, high nose and fair skin that can redden easily under the sun since this body usually stays inside reading. Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t help but sigh at this, another pretty boy. He doesn¡¯t know why but he usually possesses in the bodies with delicate flower¡¯s faces, his original face is more to the striking male hormones but the body is¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll just get sulky if I keep thinking about it.

    He hops in the shower, dresses up and immediately drive to the hospital. Currently it is 2pm and the original body had come back to grab a file but fainted and Liu Xu Yuan took that moment to enter his body. Li Hao has overworked too much, his (LXY) mental state is strong but to keep up with more working without rest, he doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able to. Li Hao likes to do experiments and research on the bodies, he rarely comes home furthermore every time spent is either at his office, researching or the surgery room. Today is the day where he¡¯ll reprimand the female lead, Liu Xu Yuan is very much looking forward to that. He wants to see how twisted Ye Lan¡¯s expression will contorts into, she better be prepared because the original is gone and Liu Xu Yuan is going to be harsher than ever.

    The original died too pitifully, his fingers are precious which recorded many vitals and save lives yet it was all pulled out personally by Ye Lan just because of his one sentence, they never even talk much. She even went as far as to play his heart, what a vicious woman really leaving no way out. Liu Xu Yuan gave a quick glance at the rear-view mirror, grins and steps on the accelerator blowing wind past the passerby. The driver to the right curses, all he did was honk for the guy to go faster and that bastard gave him sand dust, so petty.

    ¡°What happen?¡± a cold voice question from the back seat.

    The driver from behind Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s car shivers, he didn¡¯t dare curse loudly but stills attract the young master¡¯s attention. He gulps, answering faster than ever.

    ¡°Young master, the driver infront speeds up all a sudden and make up a trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes sir!¡±

    The driver waits for awhile but there was no answer, just when he¡¯s about to ask the young master¡¯s phone rings and he stole a look, getting a shock! A SHOCK! IS THIS A MIRACLE?! THEIR YOUNG MASTER SMIRKS AT THE CONTACT! WHO IS IT TO MAKE HIM SMILE?! I-Is it that young lady last time? Shaking his head, he better not think about his employer¡¯s life or he¡¯ll end up fired. The driver is right, a miracle did happen for the young man in the back seat to smile as one knows this man rarely ever smiles, all he exudes are cold air enough to make people kneel down just from a single look.

    Young Master Song Yu, heir to the SONG cooperate, the largest company owning branches of different buildings which specializes in food, stocks, clothing¡¯s, medicines¡­ name it all. Song Yu, born from the first wife in the main family, easily beating the rest in his way reaching success all by himself. On the outside, he is known as the heir but inside Song Yu already has the cooperates¡¯ power in the palm of his hand, he controls them from behind. 32 years this age with well-proportion, muscular body, attractive face, a tall nose, a pair of deep black eyes so dark that is like a shimmering whirlpool sinking you deep down drowning, thin lips, defined jawline and aura exuding strong male hormones swooning the pursuers going after him. Song Yu has seen all there is to see but there are also new things yet to be discovered, earlier he had asked the bodyguards for a quick snap of the driver infront. The aura from that young man is similar to that of his but sharper, this piques his interest. It was just a curiosity of finding the same kind but once his dark eyes land on the young man¡¯s profile, he just raises his eyebrows.

    Li Hao, now what shall I do with you?

    ¡­

    Arriving at the garage, Liu Xu Yuan hurries to the ward to see the urgent surgery. Before meeting the protagonist, he has one important surgery because this patient is a VIP in other words a pain in the ass. Don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be all that happy go lucky to serve a prominent figure, he isn¡¯t that welcoming towards these kinds of I¡¯m rich, you check me first. If the character¡¯s trash, it won¡¯t take long for his fist to hit the other¡¯s face. Li Hao¡¯s the same, another thing he has to help the original. What a pure twisted soul, just thinking about it makes his blood boils. Liu Xu Yuan licks his dry lips, rushing into the room. Li Hao is just like him

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    6 hours later, surgery success

    Phew, that was one thing off. Liu Xu Yuan walks out, takes off his gloves and masks and sighs in relief. He looks down at his pair of slender, white hands. Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t remember the last time touching a scalpel and digging it on a human body hah¡­ his tendencies are showing. His or Li Hao¡¯s? Liu Xu Yuan covers his face to not let out any strange faces. The employees were worried seeing how tired Doctor Hao is, they all know how hard he worked these days without rest. Dr. Hao doesn¡¯t usually show his fatigue, this time is probably over his limits. The receptionist glance at the nurses scattering around and make a signal, the others notice and scoots away to prepare. All of this, Liu Xu Yuan does not know even if he does, he probably thinks they¡¯re crazy from overworking after all he¡¯s only here to play his role.

    A hand drops on his shoulder, Liu Xu Yuan shoots a cold glare at the other. Damn, I didn¡¯t notice this man¡¯s coming. He adjusts his expressions back to acting mode, drops his hand, steps back and look up. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes flicker meeting the pair of deep black, such profound gazes and frown. He asks, voice crispy and clear.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    To which the man chuckles, his firm hand still on the shoulder. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s frown deepens as he watches the stranger kept on laughing, mad his first impression of the man. Despite the rampage, if a beauty is laughing that will enhance their beauty. The same goes for this man, his face and body can model.

    [Sigh, Xiao Tong. Beauty has it easy. They can still look good after all that craziness.]

    Liu Xu Yuan begins his sulky mood again, he can¡¯t help it. He likes to admire body arts, this noon if he had more time he might¡¯ve uses his spare time to get off of his own face. Li Hao is a handsome young man after all. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t mind the genders, as long as you are attractive, he might consider. No, don¡¯t call him materialistic. He just likes to admire them.

    [Master, please focus on the task.]

    [Tch, isn¡¯t it just reading some lines? Anyways, what¡¯s with this man? Give me his information.]

    [---Loading. Song Yu, Heir to the SONG Cooperate. Power head in the background, 32 years old, cold and strict, single. SINGLE.]

    The single line is even shrouded in big bold red lines¡­

    [Why did you say it twice? I heard it the first time.]

    [Important things must be said twice.]

    Liu Xu Yuan rolls his eyes, after spending times with him his Xiao Tong is getting dirtier because of his influence. Back to this man, he has to say Song Yu does look good. What if I make him cry beneath me? His throat feels dry, Liu Xu Yuan stuck out his pink tongue to lick the chapped lips. He scans the time to see when he¡¯ll meet Ye Lan. He has no time to play with Song Yu. This action causes Song Yu¡¯s eyes to darken another shade of black and Liu Xu Yuan turns back to see this, is flabbergasted. What happen? Did I admit it out loud that I want to sleep with him?

    [Master, it should be the other way around.]

    Xiao Tong peeks in.

    [Shut up! I¡¯m not the one lying down!] Damnit, don¡¯t remind me of the last world. I almost bottom!

    At this, the system just prays in silence for its host¡¯s ignorance. The last world was indeed traumatic for the host, it doesn¡¯t know at the time because a virus invades in and it was busy trying to chase it out. By the time, it came back the host was flustering about getting out of there fast. Seeing its host so red and stammering, the system listens and asks about it later on but the host never mentions it again.

    Come to think of it, Song Yu gives off a familiar vibe to that of that damn bastard in the last world. Thinking about it, Liu Xu Yuan immediately becomes angry and his irritation flares up direct at Song Yu. Song Yu is speechless, all he did was put his hand on him and stares at him and that is enough to make Li Hao angry? He¡¯s quite cute¡­ Another low chuckle escapes his lips, low enough for only the two closes to each other to hear. Goosebumps appear on Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s arms and he brushes off Song Yu¡¯s hand away like he has seen a ghost and runs away without turning back. Song Yu stays in place, deeply imprinting the young man¡¯s slender back in his head for memories. The surrounding people watch this scene plays, stunned not fully understand what had just happen for Dr. Hao to be so flustered.

    Even though they are curious, it¡¯s not like they can go up to ask the cold man or Dr. Hao. They can tell Dr. Hao is a gentle and kind man however his private life is so secretive or rather blank, it¡¯s hard to get a clue from the man himself. Many nurses and doctors tried to hint at him but the man is so dense when it comes to romance that they had completely given up and just goes along with him. Actually, it¡¯s not that the original is oblivious but he can¡¯t comprehend human emotions, a person who has lack love since early on until he no longer finds it weird to be loveless, of course he won¡¯t find it necessary to love or receive love. Ye Lan uses that to her advantage to make Li Hao falls head over heels for her but now that Liu Xu Yuan, this thousand years old ghost, is in this body don¡¯t think any seduction can work on him. Peipeipei, come at me, female protagonist! Lets see how your halo shines!

    On his way to his office, a nurse with a pale complexion runs up to him with a folder. Liu Xu Yuan listens to her lines, his blue irises glimpse back at the figure walking away and it shows a mixture of complicated emotions swirling inside. He closes his eyes to calm down, gathers the folder in his arm and rushes over to the female protagonist¡¯s ward to carry the pot. (carry the pot: taking the blame)

    ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    His expression uneasy, lips opening and closing in a flash and white coat fluttering with the wind. Voice clear, full of leadership and command making the people wishes to follow his every word and believe in him. Liu Xu Yuan throws the unnecessary thoughts in the back of his head, arriving at the door of the ward. He breaths in, pushes open the door and walks in.

    [The show begins, Xiao Tong. Time to meet the female protagonist, Ye Lan.]

 1.2

    When Liu Xu Yuan gets in the room, he swiftly walks past the protagonist and adjust the situation. The rest of the assistants hurries over to help, no one notices Ye Lan clenching her fists in the corner except for Liu Xu Yuan using his system¡¯s frame display. Female lead sure loves attention, I wonder if she¡¯ll get me killed even if I don¡¯t say a word? He smirks, fingers rapidly moving, beads of sweat dropping. Damnit, how can she mess up something like this into something bigger? Even I want to criticize her, forget it. If protagonists don¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t bother them. All his thoughts and actions are displayed oppositely, people only see how fast Dr. Hao is trying to make do and curb the treatment. Dr. Hao looking so serious is also handsome. Sigh, sure enough attractive people will always be attractive. These are the thoughts of the people working outside. Nobody knows why but all of a sudden, the ward that Liu Xu Yuan just enter is being broadcasted live for the worker¡¯s screens and somehow most patients coming in can view as well. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so kind as to record this live but THANK YOU, I GET TO ADMIRE MY MALE GOD WORKING! BLESS YOU! MAY YOU BE HAPPY!!!

    The culprit for this is Wang He, he was on his way back from the meeting discussing about the Ye family¡¯s top hospital and gather news of Ye Lan starting on her first operation as a doctor. He wants the world to know of her top skills but for now he¡¯ll start from the hospital so he decides to put it on live but didn¡¯t expect for her to mess up. The mistake isn¡¯t that of a small one, it directly led to a huge amount of blood lost. Wang He studies in the medical field as well and he knows how it turns out from that simple slip up, he frowns. If not for senior brother Hao coming quick¡­Shaking his head, Wang He straightens up. no, he doesn¡¯t want to think about it. Last time he met her at the party, she shows a bright side and they had exchange pointers. He wanted to introduce Ye Lan to senior brother Hao but now¡­ I don¡¯t think senior brother has a good impression of Ye Lan after this.

    Watching the broadcast in the VIP room, Song Yu¡¯s lips lift a several degrees visible to the naked eye. If the driver is here, he would be questioning his eyesight because today his young master is seen to be smiling a lot more than a whole year counted.

    ¡°Why are you smiling? Do you like that kid?¡±

    An old, cranky voice query hinting his doubt towards his grandson. Song Yu turns back around, back to the screen and face to the elder Song. Song Yu picks up a nearby fruit platter, forks it and lifts it up to his lips.

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you think of Dr. Hao?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my doctor. That boy is gifted and well mannered. Looks above average, personality proper and well-liked...¡±

    Song Yu keeps eating all the while listening to his grandfather¡¯s judgement like a grandson asking his elder for opinions on bringing a granddaughter in law back home. He knows Li Hao is a good boy and popular so it isn¡¯t that hard to get along with him but he doesn¡¯t like it when Li Hao is too close to others. He wants those blue eyes to have only his figure reflected in it, to look only at him and none others however they¡¯re not familiar with each other right now. He still has time to figure out his feelings and to pay more attention to Li Hao. Song Yu is in a good mood listening to his grandfather¡¯s praises of Li Hao until the next word, his face cracks.

    ¡°¡­but you¡¯re not suited to be with him. He¡¯s a pure, honest young man. My boy, Ah Yu, you¡¯re abnormal and corrupt. Don¡¯t ruin the boy¡¯s mind.

    The room becomes silent, the cold wind blowing.

    After the overload of mental stress, he doesn¡¯t know how long he can stay standing. Liu Xu Yuan bolts out of the ward as soon as his words to stitch the wounds fall, hands supporting the wall he stumbles forward to the office for a quick rest. Thinking back to when Ye Lan¡¯s face twisted when he didn¡¯t even give her a look and just walk out is enough to make him laugh.

    [AHAHAHAAHA, XIAO TONG! XIAO TONG, COME OUT!]

    [Please compose yourself, host.]

    [Did you see Ye Lan¡¯s face?? I was about to laugh right then and there, I almost broke character!]

    [It was thanks to my reminder.]

    [Yeah, yeah. I get that! You¡¯re so stingy, Xiao Tong.]

    [¡­]

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Liu Xu Yuan is about to continue his words for the system when it interrupts him.

    [Please compose yourself, host. Your character does not pout.]

    His lips twitch hearing that.

    [Xiao Tong, you know me so well ah.]

    [It is nothing but a simpl- Host, Song Yu¡¯s approaching!]

    Right when its words fell, Liu Xu Yuan feels a hard, solid hand support him from under and another wraps around his waist from behind. Shimmering blue irises look up, his black hair flutters under the hallway¡¯s aircon softening his features making Song Yu¡¯s eyes darken. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t notice that, his attention is fully on the warmth of Song Yu''s hands on his body. They feel ice and cool to the touch. Through the clothes, he can tell Song Yu¡¯s hands are big and calloused from excising daily.

    An image of Song Yu¡¯s back dampen with sweats pops up in his mind making Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s legs tremble and he almost lost his ground if not for Song Yu supporting him. How embarrassing¡­ Damnit, why is this man so full of male hormones?! The more Liu Xu Yuan looks at Song Yu, the more he can make out the man¡¯s defined muscles, this makes him more envious and he fiercely scowls at the man supporting him before turning away.

    The hand around his waist tightens, Liu Xu Yuan pretends he didn¡¯t notice that and continues walking to his office. He doesn¡¯t know his ear tips dipped in red color is being shown right to Song Yu¡¯s eyes and only wishes to reach the office and get away from this dangerous person as soon as possible.

    Song Yu wants to laugh, this person can¡¯t even stand without help but he¡¯s trying so hard to stay away from him. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll eat him, maybe he will but not now. He tries to suppress the urge to laugh and guides the tired young doctor back.

    Wang He runs to Ye Lan¡¯s department once his foot steps on the hospital ground. Ye Lan doesn¡¯t know about Wang He coming or the broadcast, she¡¯s in a bad mood after the surgery. She had messed up, not only is that enough but Song Yu had even disses her. He treated her as if she was air, who does he think he is?! Just because she¡¯s a small post and he¡¯s in the higher ups, he gets to reprimand her?! Was it her fault?! Before leaving for work, she had a quarrel with her mother then she had to see that bitch face of a sister, she was already in a horrible state. Coffee splashed on her and she didn¡¯t even get to lash a word at that person who did it and now she¡¯s being blamed! Why is everything not going her way?! Now these coworkers are talking behind her back, so what if she made a mistake?! Isn¡¯t that guy okay now, so why are they making it all her fault? Just because she¡¯s in a smaller position?! If they''re so capable, why don''t they do it then?! That Li Hao must be out to get her! He must be! This is the Ye¡¯s family hospital and I¡¯m the Ye''s young miss! He must be jealous and is deliberately targeting me! No, I must not let him succeed! Li Hao, just you wait and see! I¡¯ll be the one laughing at you the next time we meet!

    If Liu Xu Yuan heard the voices inside Ye Lan''s mind, he will immediately file her to the mental asylum for treatment! This is enough to make people spit blood!

    By the time Wang He arrives, Ye Lan has already gone back home with a slip saying she¡¯s not feeling well. Wang He breathes a sigh of relief, turns out she¡¯s not well that¡¯s why she made a mistake. He pulls out his phone, text Ye Lan and strides toward Dr. Hao¡¯s office. He hasn¡¯t seen senior brother since the latter enters the hospital first and has been busy ever since with no time to come out for a meal. Now they can see each other, he should pay him a visit! After all, he did miss him!

    Back in the office, Liu Xu Yuan is trying to dismiss someone out but this someone doesn¡¯t listen to any of his word! This farce has been going on for about 20mns or so, Liu Xu Yuan is sick of it and no longer pays him any attention. He¡¯s really stressed, the last time the original body has laid on a bed for more than 3hs is probably a week already. Liu Xu Yuan takes off his lab coat, flops down on the sofa and immediately fell asleep. Song Yu watches Li Hao¡¯s breathing evens out, his pair of dark eyes stir and he stands up, walking over to the sleeping boy¡¯s side.

    Song Yu¡¯s slim, wheat-colored fingers hover above the smooth texture of the doctor¡¯s face before going back down to his own side. His body leans down, hot breath scatters on Li Hao¡¯s white profile which then quickly turns pink. Song Yu can hear his heartbeat quickens, from just that and he¡¯s already pink¡­ makes one wants to explore the mystery and see if this person paints a lovely color or not. Song Yu doesn¡¯t have to explore, he can already see the bright, red gorgeous color painted by the boy wriggling underneath his body, leaking tears and lips uttered only words of begging. Song Yu stays in that position for a long time, he doesn¡¯t know how long but the light in his pupils only darkens as the minutes move. The system is scared witless, it doesn¡¯t dare to alert the host fearing he¡¯ll mess up his energy charging time but Song Yu is really scary at the moment! It can¡¯t help thinking if its host can be spared today! The system can¡¯t stand still no longer and plans to go search for some props to help protect the host.

    A knock interrupts the ambiguous atmosphere, ah no save Liu Xu Yuan from almost being in the wolf¡¯s big mouth. Song Yu coldly glance at the locked door, waiting for the voice. Melodious and full of charm, the person outside asks.

    ¡°Senior brother Hao, are you in there? Can I come in?¡±

    The air inside the room drops in a flash, the sleeping boy shivers conflicting Song Yu¡¯s heeds and he scrutinizes instantly putting away his aura. Song Yu reaches over, lean fingers caress the soft cheeks giving comfort and the young man on the sofa no longer shivers, even huddles against the finger seeking more solace. Seeing this action, Song Yu¡¯s heart melts and his palm starts to stroke each line, rubbing the crease between the uneased brows, running along the bridge of the high nose, fondling each cheek on the side until it brightens an alluring bloody shade and finally stopping directly above silky ruby lips. Song Yu stiffens at the speed of light once he notices his desire to rub them until it bleeds and he hastens to escape from this bewitching beauty. One peek was already more than enough to drown him.

    His body feels like it¡¯s boiling, Song Yu forces himself to calm down and waits until his breathing goes back to normal before sprinting to the door in a non-hurried manner not caring about the concerned person standing outside at all. He stealthily unlocks the door, leaves and locks the door back in haste not allowing the other to react. Li Hao¡¯s office can be unlocked from the inside, the key to lock from the outside is with Song Yu which means he can freely enter and leave because he has the key with him. Song Yu¡¯s body changes, frosting the hallway as his pitch-black eyes stare at the stiffening man opposite. Li Hao¡¯s room is soundproof, the sound inside can¡¯t be overheard in public, he is free and unrestrained. There are options to ignore the outside¡¯s noises as well and Song Yu has activated that so Li Hao can sleep at ease. With sharp, icy tone the command is clearly heard loudly in the quiet, desolate hallway causing Wang He¡¯s hair to stand on its ends.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my baby¡¯s rest.¡±

    ...

    Silence.

    ---B-BABY?!!

    The system came back from its search, ready to wake its host up and is greeted hearing that. Both the system and Wang He is shocked, speechless from the unusually ambiguous address used on its host/his genius, big brain scholar of an older senior brother.

 2.1

    It''s a quarter past 4 when Liu Xu Yuan is finally awake. He sits up, rubbing his eyes dazedly looking around when he felt a cloth dropping from his shoulder to abdomen length. This wakes Liu Xu Yuan instantly, the strange yet familiar scent from the coat wafts throughout the entire office... the smell of sandalwood, its woody fragrance with his body aroma from being in the hospital for a long hour. Liu Xu Yuan brings the jacket up to his nose level and inhales the funny odor of medicinal herb with wood. His eyelashes tremble, eyes stirring as if intoxicated or drunk in ecstasy this goes on for awhile if not for the system calling out for him. Liu Xu Yuan calms his breathing, runs his finger through the black, soft furls.

    [What about Song Yu?]

    He asks while jogging towards the bathroom stall. Li Hao''s office is quite big, since he''s always needed in the hospital the office has become another home for him with its own bathroom and kitchen needed. Liu Xu Yuan likes it this way too, he can sleep here without worry but he has a matter to settle beforehand.

    [Song Yu went after staying 4hs with you, later he has to leave because he has urgent business to tend to. Also, Wang He came to find you, host.]

    Liu Xu Yuan just cocks his eyebrows and ask no further, no one knows what the protagonists are thinking he''s not going to waste time asking. The system doesn''t dare mention yesterday''s occurrence, it is still traumatized from it so it chose not to scare its host as well. Anyways, it''s nothing too important for the task. The system doesn''t know now the protagonist thinks his senior brother has a boyfriend. Wang He does not believe that Song Yu is with brother Hao but he still can''t help but worry which then brings to Liu Xu Yuan getting a text message asking to have lunch today to which he affirms the invitation. He likes seeing the face changes on people, everytime he thinks to the time he would giggles alone.

    Liu Xu Yuan washes up and quickly heads out, he doesn''t know when he''ll be needed so he has to always be ready. Li Hao is one of the starting up important doctor now so it''s not hard to guess there''s not much break time.

    Work goes on as per usual, Liu Xu Yuan exits the ward ready to enter the next. This is the last patient he has to check on before he has time for the lunch with Wang He, it''s the VIP he did surgery on yesterday. The grandpa was quite a stern elder, even Liu Xu Yuan is abit nervous seeing him again. His steps pause, hands in the air for a knock but the mention of his name is being discussed in the room. Wouldn''t it be awkward if he enters right then and there? Although he has a thick skin, catching someone talking behind your back is still kind of....

    Liu Xu Yuan is still fidgeting when a ''Come in'' from the inside wakes him from his stupor, damnit he wants to slap himself in the face! Why does it seem like he''s a girlfriend scared to go check the boyfriend''s side?!

    [Zezeze, that might be true master.]

    [You, shut it!]

    So, the system goes back to hiding. Liu Xu Yuan marches in, arrives at the patient''s bed and asks for his wellbeing. Grandpa answers easily and Dr. Hao jots down his notes, reminding him to take care.

    "Remember to take light food, do not overwork yourself... and you''ll be back to being healthy, Mr... Song."

    Song? Liu Xu Yuan frowns, if he recognizes it then...

    "Li Hao."

    "A-Ah?"

    His name is being call in such a gentle way, Liu Xu Yuan shivers. He was in a hurry to get the job done so he wasn''t paying much attention to the surrounding guests, only the grandpa. Now that his head is back from being muddled, Liu Xu Yuan turns around to see the same pair of pitch-black eyes that has only his figure in it, the same pair that has always appear in his head whenever he''s not thinking, the same pair that he can''t get out of his mind. His finger twitches, his hold tightens on the folder. Liu Xu Yuan nods his head to shows he heard him and returns back to grandpa Song. Whenever he stares into those eyes, he felt like the surrounding becomes an endless darkness and he''s in it alone, trapped. They made him get lost with nowhere to escape but to accept and drowns. It freaks him out a lot, he doesn''t understand how can a person has such profound gazes towards him it was as if... as if he could, Song Yu would definitely drag him to the bottomless depth and pulls him deeper below never to swim back up to see the light.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    That''s why he feels uneasy seeing Song Yu and always try to stay away however this damn bastard is everywhere! To think this is his grandpa as well!

    When Liu Xu Yuan''s mind clears up, he finds himself back in his office dressing up. His hand reaches up to cover his face and sighs heavily. Staying near Song Yu reminds him of the last world and he doesn''t want to think about that. Liu Xu Yuan texts Wang He and drives to the caf¨¦ decided. His afternoon is free, the heads were coming back and told him to take a break in the meantime. Li Hao''s week of being busier than before was because he had to cover up for the head''s position while they went on a vacation now, he''s back and Liu Xu Yuan can spend some time to check his ''family''.

    Liu Xu Yuan, dressed in a brown cotton turtleneck and black jeans cover with a long grey coat, showcase his long, slender leg. His black hair shimmers under the soft daylight like a veil, skin white as jade and with his phoenix eyes, those two clear azures brighten his whole aura making him appear mellow and relaxed. High nose bridge like a mix race foreigner, lips pursed as if bearing blame but not daring to speak out, his whole being seem to say ''bullying me is a serious crime!''.

    From the moment Li Hao push opens the entrance, the noisy and bustling atmosphere quieten down even the drop of a needle can be heard. Liu Xu Yuan is searching for the protagonist, the definition of ''a gentlemanly soothing honest man'' from the world information. From Li Hao''s memory, he can most easily recognize Wang He but he hasn''t had the time to check because Wang He is only a fleeting passer by in Li Hao''s life. They had never talk after that one introduction of Ye Lan from Wang He. Later, the story mostly talks about the protagonists love story and their ups and down. Where was Wang He when the original body is experiencing abuse from Ye Lan? There were no words about it, it was as if Li Hao never exist in the male lead''s brain. So why did Wang He ''takes pills'' because he is ''very depressed'' from the original''s death but never come find the original instead realizing the incident only months after the funeral?

    All these dark thoughts but Liu Xu Yuan''s face only reveals panicked and worriedness from not being able to find his junior brother. Of course, he notices all attention on him since coming in but it was also because of this brilliant beauty that leads Li Hao directly to the bottom of hell and ruining his life worth of effort.

    In the back corner, the ''gentlemanly'' son of heaven, Wang He cocks an eyebrow his lips curve an evil smirk not fitting to that description of a soothing, honest man. He knows Li Hao is a beauty but seeing him this time he can feel something different about the doctor, at that thought his grin grows wider. If his plan succeeds, maybe he can take Li Hao along to play.

    Wang He''s throat feels dry, he reaches over to sip on the coffee ordered. He has set the meeting with Ye Lan at the same caf¨¦, seeing Li Hao is just to take his mind off. He didn''t plan to meet but the incident last time, he can tell something is off about Li Hao and that piques his interest.

    He takes his phone out, snaps a shot at the scared, white rabbit and send it. Li Hao''s phone vibrate and he sneaks a peek at the screen, his face immediately flushes a vibrant pink shade making the others swallow their saliva and look away.

    On the phone was a picture taken secretly, the person in it wears a face of restlessness and distress, his eyes glisten looking like it has unshed tears but won''t drop no matter what, pale lips becoming redder from the biting any harder and there might leak blood but the figure appears to not even notice. He really looks like a prey being lost amidst strolling but to end up in an enemy''s territory, seeing it makes people go dry and can''t wait to sink their teeth in the mild, gushy texture of the rabbit''s meat. The white fur can be a decorated ornaments to be admired after the tantalizing meal of playing catch.

    Wang He had sent it for fun but seeing Li Hao''s reaction, he licks his lips and eyes sensible to that of a predator seeking pleasure from a discovering a new toy. Naturally, the system''s frame has display all of Wang He''s expression for Liu Xu Yuan to see. His acts were just for the protagonist to see, don''t these sons and daughters of heavens like to plan and pretend? With him here, will they be a better actor at tricking or this ghost that likes to run around?

    Li Hao swiftly saunters to Wang He''s seat once his sights fall on the other man. Wang He, full of smiles, waits for him to sit down and asks for order. The past man smirking is nowhere to be seen, the current expression stipulates nothing but harmlessness and magnanimous.

    [He sure is a good actor.]

    The system issues an affirmative sound to agree with its host''s words. It watches the fluid, smooth talks between these two ''brothers'', warm bubbles floating around what a sweet pair of friends.

    "It''s been such a long time since we had gone out for a meal, right brother Hao?"

    "E-En. Sorry, I had been busy lately."

    Completely not bringing up the issue of one never texting the other to begin with. This meeting never happens in the original timeline, something occurs for this to happen. It doesn''t matter, this meal is an advantage for Liu Xu Yuan to get to know the male protagonist deeper and see the problem. He has gone to many worlds before this and there are always loopholes with the information handed down to his hands. Just like this, Liu Xu Yuan can tell that the protagonist is trying to flirt with him. Then what about Ye Lan? At this point of time, they could''ve gone on a date or two but here this guy is flirting with his senior brother.

    "Don''t mention it. I missed you so much! Speaking, your skin is much better than that from before? You look even more prettier than a woman!"

    Hearing that, Li Hao''s fair face blushes even more it looks like someone has thrown pink powder all over. Wang He laughs even louder seeing that, teasing his shyness. This went on more than twice and Liu Xu Yuan is even impressed with the male lead''s advances. This guy is a pro! Seeing the sky getting dark, Wang He offers for a ride home to which Li Hao declines.

    "Why? You don''t want to hang out with me any longer?" Wang He''s tone sound similar as a child being betrayed by his friend.

    Li Hao panics, eyes wide open. He quickly explains the reason for fear the other would be misunderstanding and getting sad.

    "No! I-I drive here so we can''t go back together."

    "So it''s like that, I walk here so it''s fine! How about you drive me home then?"

    Listening to the explanation that isn''t what he initially thought, Wang He breathes a sigh of relief. Li Hao hesitates for abit but in the end agrees. Wang He opens the car door and Li Hao sits on the passenger seat while Wang He walks to the driver after closing the other door. From the corner of his eyes, Li Hao keeps glancing at Wang He''s profile the entire drive home, his palm holding the seatbelt feels warm. The touch of Wang He personally putting on his seatbelt for him still remains and Li Hao swiftly turns away, his gaze avoiding Wang He''s. This set of small action is seen by Wang He and his lips bend upwards magnifying his handsome face.

    Wang He drops himself at his house, once Li Hao sends his goodbyes and drive off his face no longer shows the naivety and childlike expression but a cold one with a snicker. All that smiling and blushing, Liu Xu Yuan feels his face about to break.

 2.2

    [Jiayou, host!]

    The system''s cheerful reminders come up, Liu Xu Yuan rolls his eyes enters the passcode, enters and saunters upstairs immediately washing up. He exits in bathrobe with his hair dripping wet and change to a silky, comfortable pajama set before going downstairs to the kitchen, getting to work. Liu Xu Yuan grabs an apron to put on, washing his hands then proceeds to open the fridge. The original is an amateur cook and he barely stays home so there isn''t much groceries stocked. Liu Xu Yuan makes note to go to the supermarket tomorrow, he grabs tomatoes, salads, beef and pasta. Chopping up, boiling the pasta... he''ll have spaghetti with a salad as a side dish tonight.

    Finishing up, Liu Xu Yuan removes the apron, sets the dishes on the dining table and grab a white wine from the wine cellar. One has to enjoy himself best when he can! He''s not a man if he doesn''t drink with all this alcohol placed in the cupboard. The original likes to collect and enjoys the aspect but Liu Xu Yuan prefers to drink and get wasted! He rapidly finishes off the meal and drink a glass one after another without stopping. After just 2 glasses, Liu Xu Yuan''s faces already flushed red, muddleheaded but the hand never pause continuing to pour until one bottle is gone and he''s already down, fainted on the cold dining table.

    Even when drunk, this beauty only looks more appetizing. The drunk man doesn''t notice from the other side of the screen, a certain man''s eyes watching this set of events has dim down, the light vanishing his whole aura cast down no one knows what he''s thinking or feeling.

    The next day, Liu Xu Yuan wakes up with a terrible headache from having a huge hangover and he starts cursing and blaming his stupid brain. He doesn''t remember a single damn thing that happen! Liu Xu Yuan bothers the system to remove the pain and this affair is briskly forgotten but he never knew someone would use this to exploit him and gain profit from his misery in the far future!

    Lying his head on the headboard, Liu Xu Yuan calls the system in his head.

    [Xiao Tong, give me all of Li Hao¡¯s memories.]

    [Would you like to experience a short journey yourself or watch a film or read in words, host?]

    [An all service, huh¡­ Short journey myself. The world information says Li Hao¡¯s twisted because he¡¯s a genius but the bullying can still affect a kid. His personality is a trouble.]

    [Master, Li Hao is an example of a black bellied person. A character you have to play for the past worlds. A black bellied person is someone who pretends to be na?ve and pure but is instead fill with black, evil thoughts in the heart.]

    [Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t explain why the book has no mentions of Li Hao¡¯s deeds and only him suffering. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Li Hao¡¯s IQ is high so how can he be so easily tricked by these small acts?]

    [Does host forget Li Hao is a cannon fodder therefore he has to withstand the torture and fails in getting revenge which then results in the main characters falling in deeper love and establishing a successful bright life ahead filled with rainbows.]

    [Xiao Tong, you talk a lot since we¡¯d come to this world.]

    [¡­]

    The system is so pissed it ends up speechless, it directly throws Liu Xu Yuan to the virtual space for him to personally go through what little Li Hao went through. It would like to see if its host can come out chattering like before then, hah!

    Li Hao has been alone since he can open his eyes, the first thing his big, blue eyes saw is the strange nurse¡¯s faces. Until adulthood, his brain can¡¯t form any image of the ¡®happy family¡¯ picture if he doesn¡¯t even know how his parents look like.

    One time, he saw a classmate¡¯s complaining to his mother about wanting this toy and seeing the mother¡¯s spoiling expression as she soothes the child that she can¡¯t afford it but the child doesn¡¯t understand and kept on crying out. Even then, the mother continues to pat his back and speaks sweet whispers to the baby¡¯s ears.

    For the first time in his life, Li Hao questions does he has a mother? If so, why does he never saw her? Is she still here? Did she abandon him? Did he do something wrong for her to leave him, to never stay by his side? He¡¯s also her child, why doesn¡¯t she want him? Was he not good enough?

    All these questions hidden down but he never dares to ask aloud. He¡¯s scared for the answer. He¡¯s afraid his own mother does not want to see his face because if she does, why has he never seen her shown her face infront of him for once? All he gets were pictures online or frames taken for a long time hanging on the mansion¡¯s wall. Even that, his heart still warms up because he can still get to view his mother¡¯s pretty profile from the picture attached to the wall.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Li Hao would get informations¡¯ about his parents abroad from his bodyguard or the strangers living with him. No, not living. They were just there to serve his meals and bring him to school. Is this how he is supposed to live? In this big mansion, his blue eyes can see many people walking by, hiding behind the statues but he felt nothing, all he can feel is the coldness and harsh view to his life. When he was told, his parents are divorced since his birth, he gave up. Li Hao never questions no longer, he starts becoming closed off and only ever seen holding books.

    Later, he remembers when he was 7 years old, all he wanted for a birthday was to see his mama and papa so little Hao briskly rushes to the phone and dials his parent¡¯s numbers. The numbers he had never dare to dial for so long but always stares at, engraving the patterns in his tiny head but now he doesn¡¯t know where he gathers the courage from, his tiny hands had already touch the big mobile.

    The sounds of the connection going through across the city thumps loudly in the cold, big room matching with the beating heart inside little Hao¡¯s chest, full of anticipation to hear his parents¡¯ voices and finally speaks out what he wants all the entire time! Little Hao¡¯s lips lift higher and higher as the ¡®ringring¡¯ chimes a louder tone, the time ticking and his emotions soar hearing his mama¡¯s voice answering but the second line crashes his hope.

    ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡±

    Who is it? Little Hao¡¯s heart went cold, this is the first time he learns that the beating heart can go cold, it won¡¯t always go thump and pump blood and stay hot and warm. The beating heart can go cold. Yes, he won¡¯t believe it if he is told that but now he understands because he has experience first-hand feeling his hot, blood pumping heart gone cold and frosty. Little Hao shakes his head, dispelling any negative thinking. His mama is waiting for his answer he can¡¯t make her wait.

    7-year-old Hao convinces his small body to not shivers and hurriedly answers, telling himself it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s because he has never used the home¡¯s number to contact mama so of course mama doesn¡¯t recognize the caller. It¡¯s alright. His tiny mind goes round and round repeating the same sentences, trying to warm up his own frosty heart.

    ¡°Mama, it¡¯s me, Li Hao.?

    ? En. What is it??

    His crispy and clear voice didn¡¯t forget to name his identity and his small bad feelings quickly brightens up when his mama answers positively. She knows his being, she knows his existence! Little Hao is so happy, he has never been happier even when he ranked first in class or won many awards from the contests. He knew it his mama is the best, she stills check on him privately.

    ¡°Mama, did you know today is my birthday! I am 7 today! 7 is a lucky number and, and since my age is lucky¡­ I wish to see mama and papa as my gift! I-I don¡¯t need anything, I just want to see mama and papa! ¡­I-Is that okay¡­or are you busy¡­?¡± again?

    His voice tiny and cheerful with a tint of being nervous and shy, little Hao starts to bring up his reason for the call. His voice getting smaller as he continues but he doesn¡¯t stop, afraid he¡¯ll never get this chance to ask this question again. His last word was in mind. There was silence in the other side before a reply comes back. Although the voice from the other person is melodious and soft to the ear, little Hao never wishes to ever hear that for the second time or even first time to begin with.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Little Hao, for another first time, didn¡¯t give up quickly and asks again.

    ¡°C-Can I ask why?¡±

    This time, the reply came early as it went and goes with the wind blowing.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. You¡¯re a big boy now, Li Hao. You need to be strong, mama won¡¯t be there always. Take care, baby.¡±

    The other side didn¡¯t wait for the child to say the next word and the call had already ended. At that time, little Hao doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking or feeling s but his tears are begging to fall but the child is even afraid to cry in his own living room, in his own house. Is this even a home for him?

    Little Hao puts down the phone, acts like nothing had happen and his steps quicken as the pace nears his bedroom. He got upstairs and locks himself in a room where he felt safe, where no one can see him, where he doesn¡¯t have to pretend, a room where he can let out his emotions and thoughts. Little Hao doesn¡¯t know why but his tears rapidly fall like raindrops, his voice choked but he doesn¡¯t dare to cry aloud. He doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, he¡¯s afraid people come knock his door and ask ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡¯ despite his tiny self understanding that no one is this frosty house will come up and ask him that.

    After all, he was the only one living in that big house. Big prison.

    His 7<sup>th</sup> birthday, Li Hao starts to accept things as it is and live life. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s living life. Isn¡¯t it just eating, sleep and study? Life is just that. He lived that way until he reaches 18, the adult age and finally his distant relatives came knocking on his door asking for favors. Then Li Hao learns the warmth of being blood-related with someone. He thinks he¡¯s having fun after all someone is with him now. He doesn¡¯t have to be alone anymore.

    Alone, Li Hao doesn¡¯t like that word.

    He knows they¡¯re only with him because they can get money from him, money. The thing that his ¡®parents¡¯ gift him, an inheritance, the only thing he got from his people who birth him. Li Hao should be happy, being able to obtain the gift he got from them but why doesn¡¯t he feel any joy? Feel, when was the last time he had felt them? He continues to ignore their exploitations of his money, at school people ignore him. Why should he go up to them since they¡¯ll just leave him once they¡¯re done with him? But these people want money, he just has to give them money and they¡¯ll stay. Li Hao laughs at them, fools. He doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s laughing at them or at himself. He doesn¡¯t know anymore. When is this going to end?

    Li Hao¡¯s life clears up on the day a bright flower walks up to him and destroys the darkness around him. Li Hao feels refresh, he starts to see the sunshine and rainbow, the love and fun in being alive. All thanks to a white flower reaching out to him, the one he has to protect and cherish well. The name he recorded many times in his heart and spoken out, Ye Lan.

    Ye Lan.

    A lovely white flower, thank you for reaching out and setting me free.

    Everytime he repeats that name, his heart feels lighter and mind clear up. He doesn¡¯t blame her although he knows she came to him with an ulterior motive. Li Hao is still grateful even after she made his life more terrible than that from before, he still got to experience what having fun and being alive is all about.

    So, for that, thank you, Ye Lan.

    ¡­

    Before his death, Li Hao has only one unanswered query.

    Is it because of my birth that cause for them to divorce?

    ¡°Am I that unneeded?¡±

    Someone, please answer me.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want you.¡±

    Li Hao¡¯s eyes stir, his lips bend into a beautiful smile. Someone had answer him. Finally, his words are heard.

    .

    .

    .

    Waking up, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes are red and swollen, his heart felt trapped in a cage desperate to fly but also scared to see the outside. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s mind is in a disarray and he only had one thing inside that boils his blood until they turn into ashes and blotch a black spot, ashes.

    Drugs!

    DRUGS!!

    YE LAN!!!

    Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s fingers itches to throw and deep fry the female protagonist into a pot of spicy, burning food! No, that¡¯s going easy on her! Damn it. He better take time to help advance her life into a beautiful peacock.

 3.1

    Yes, that''s right. Li Hao''s memories related to Ye Lan and being ''madly in love'' was actually all thanks to the usage of highly damaging drugs. Till his last moments, the original never had the chance to find out the truth and his soul continues to be grateful. To think that a genius like Li Hao was so overly traumatized by his parents yet the world information only describes him as ''having a twisted mind''.

    I swear I''ll avenge you. Since I''m using your body right now, it is only right for me to do so.

    Liu Xu Yuan never bothers to check with the original souls'' memories, it doesn''t change much since he just had to act out his role of a black bellied character and then fail to retaliate against the protagonist but that was only because Liu Xu Yuan chose to not care however now that he has chosen to check into Li Hao''s mind then he has to take revenge for him. This is a simple matter for Liu Xu Yuan however to not be OOC, he will have to gather power in secret.

    Actually, he plans to be secrecy after all people might mistake him for someone else and not Dr. Hao. Now, Liu Xu Yuan has to change the original plan because he knows that Song Yu has surveillance on him, he was going to ignore it though he can''t any further. At first, Liu Xu Yuan was surprised then curious to what Song Yu had in mind later on those initial shock switches to interest and a hint of amusement.

    Anyways, what he had in mind was a way to retaliate against these main characters so this can be his first world to do so. Liu Xu Yuan can take this world as a vacation and relax meanwhile, his heart itches seeing and thinking about what the man is doing in the current moment. Perhaps Liu Xu Yuan needs to take time to rethink his emotions.

    Liu Xu Yuan picks his phone on the bedside, dial a number. The other side agilely answers.

    "Wei."

    "Do you want to get drinks?"

    Bang!

    There was a loud crash, before the figure''s tone accentuated with a tinge of excitement and disbelief.

    "R-Really? You, You''re inviting me out for a drink?! Is this a dream? Ne, who''s in your body hah?! Guys, Li Hao invites! INVITES!"

    "Calm down. Are you going or not? If not, I can just find somebody else. Who are you with, anyway?"

    "G-Go! This might be a one lifetime opportunity ah! Uh... Xu Yang, Xiao Lin and Song Yu. Quick, tell me the time and place!"

    Song Yu friends with his groups? Liu Xu Yuan cocks an eyebrow and proceeds to hand the full details. He doesn''t mention anything else and impulsively hangs up.

    Zhao Yang, thinks it''s normal for Li Hao to be like this after all that guy is always indifferent, for them to have him come for one of the meetups we had to drag him there ourselves. Sigh, thinking about it he''s not sure if Song Yu or this guy which is better at ignoring people, ah? They''re friends but why does it feel they''re strangers?!

    Thinking to a certain someone, his grey eyes glance at Song Yu and Zhao Yang is startled. Song Yu''s whole aura is gloomy ah... What happen, ne? Tell brother, don''t keep it in bro!

    Liu Xu Yuan sits up, opens his wardrobe and smirks. It''s time to go hunting.

    Last meeting with Su Yan, Li Hao''s cousin, was a month ago and if his predictions are correct, Su Yan will be coming for a visit 3 days in or less. Naturally, her reason is to receive the loans exploited from Li Hao''s inheritance after she has spent off the last payment. As for why, Su Yan loves to shop and loads off acting snobby but her brain still works so she only comes back once 3months after. Li Hao gave her 50 thousand yuan last month and Liu Xu Yuan is going to help her spend them. Doesn''t she love spending money? Especially other people''s money, ne? He''ll lend her a hand.

    Tonight, Su Yan is invited by her rich girlfriends to come play around. Su Yan and the group can be superficially label as girlfriends though Liu Xu Yuan has used the system and knows that one of the girls, Gu Jiu actually likes Xu Yang, Su Yan''s boyfriend. One day, Gu Jiu coincidentally saw Su Yan being intimate with another guy. She has been racking her mind to get Xu Yang''s attention and her dignity hurts seeing the guy she likes is with another girl who likes to sleep around with other men while being in a relationship. Gu Jiu did say to play around, she has been keeping up the fake pretense bringing Su Yan over to gamble for more than 3 months going on now. Whenever Su Yan is free, Gu Jiu would bring her here to gamble and leave when Su Yan''s mind starts to get addicted but makes sure to come back when she''s finished. By the time, Su Yan realises her mad gambling addiction, she has already pile of debts.

    In the original timeline, Su Yan went to Xiao Lin for help, seeing her pitifully crying and panicking. Xu Yang admits defeat. Su Yan uses all of Li Hao''s fortune after his death, together with Xu Yang''s money her debts were swiftly paid but her drug addiction was worsening. Gu Jiu decisively fans the flame, telling Xu Yang about Su Yan''s affair. The result? Xu Yang says Gu Jiu is spouting rubbish and tells her to never appear before him again. Su Yan heard of what had happened between the two, she then broke off all her back ups and the two were happily dating since Xu Yang had never mentioned the talk to Su Yan.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    However, now that Liu Xu Yuan is here, who can say it''ll still be the same as the original timeline? Xu Yang happens to be Li Hao''s friend as well so this makes it easier to put on the show. Liu Xu Yuan can manipulate the bar using the system but it''ll be boring if he doesn''t get to watch some fun, ne? The kettle''s calling for him to fan the flame.

    The place reeks of alcohol, sweats and perfume. Bustles of noisy music being played in the background, people dancing around playfully flirting and laughing joyfully. Curses, swearings mixed with sweet whispers of love mingle incessantly flowing to Li Hao''s ears.

    This is never one of his go-to places, Li Hao must''ve eaten the wrong medicine today, ne?! Why did he pick this bar from all the others?! If it''s someone else besides Li Hao'' they''ll turn a blind eye to it but if you tell them you saw Li Hao coming here, they''ll hand you contacts of professional optometrists and otolaryngologists they know. Don''t blame them, ah. Li Hao hates loud noises!

    Soaring Sky, number one club in City C where the riches and beauties are seen in the same place.

    Under the scattering disco light, from the moment that person sets foot in, the entire club clears up and his pitch-black eyes stir. He doesn¡¯t know why he feels the need to hurry, hurry and grasp that person or he¡¯ll disappear without a word. When he sees those pure, clear blue eyes, his frosted heart starting to beat again telling him his very soul wants to be sucked into that crystal whirling ocean. No matter the dangers or uncertainties, his body would always arrive right face to face with the boy and he¡¯ll have trouble going away. Seeing the smiles in those eyes, his pink small lips bending up, Song Yu¡¯s heartbeat quickens and he stands still, staring as if hoping for the boy to unmask his inexplicit meaning from that alone but also scared for scaring the boy away. Thinking to that point, his black eyes cast down to hide those negative, impure thoughts but Song Yu never expects to hear his name being called out from the boy¡¯s lips, it sounds so sweet he wouldn¡¯t find it weird if it¡¯s described to be sugary melted honey. He abruptly raises his head to meet the boy¡¯s gaze, Song Yu is taken aback something feels different but also one he would do about Li Hao.

    Li Hao finally looks straight into his eyes and not run. Song Yu feels inexplicably happy right now and it shows clearly in his eyes. Just from that already makes the man joyful, Li Hao¡¯s smiles widen. This man is cute¡­

    ¡°Song Yu, what are you doing, standing still? Lets go, they¡¯re waiting.¡±

    Li Hao grabs Song Yu¡¯s wrist and pulls him the bar where Zhao Yang says they were at. Song Yu allows his wrist to be pulled, his mind is in a daze but the palm holding him feels warm and soft to the touch.

    Li Hao spots the group immediately since these people are important figures in Society and has good looks. Liu Xu Yuan is impressed, were these the original¡¯s friends? There wasn¡¯t any mention at all, for that he can only sigh and make use of them in this timeline then. They came knocking on his doors, it¡¯ll be very impolite if he doesn¡¯t see to them fully right? Liu Xu Yuan giggles in his head and the system hastens to go back cleaning the data than stay here listening.

    ¡°Li Hao, here!¡±

    This cheerful, impatient guy is called Zhao Yang, owner to the Yang¡¯s Pharmacal. His head is full of rubbish but he¡¯s skilled and talented in his field. The original and him got along for sharing pointers when it comes to medicines and its uses. The original appreciates Zhao Yang¡¯s works and usually went to the Yang¡¯s factory to study how they process their medicine used to sell in pharmacies.

    Among the groups, Zhao Yang, Song Yu and Li Hao are the trios in health industry while Xu Yang and Xiao Lin are in the entertainment work. In the original timeline, the original only knows Zhao Yang and isn¡¯t that close but since the body is with Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s soul there are extras. Song Yu is a businessman and his works are proficient, Xu Yang and Xiao Lin are amongst the actors contacted with agency from the Song¡¯s businesses. Though Song Yu is the head, this man is a jack of all trade so him knowing a lot about Zhao Yang and Li Hao ¡®s interests are nothing.

    ¡°So, what makes you come here ah? Did you get dump and need company?¡±

    Zhao Yang asks, dragging his arms over Li Hao¡¯s shoulder and brings him to a seat nearby. Hearing his questions, Xu Yang quips in.

    ¡°Li Hao with someone? I¡¯ll believe it more if you say he¡¯s always in the hospital, haggard!¡±

    ¡°Agree, besides who would get such a great chance to date the young prodigy let alone dump him ah? We just got here and you haven¡¯t touch a drink yet but you¡¯re already speaking rubbish!¡±

    Xiao Lin¡¯s words hit Zhao Yang¡¯s dignity but he¡¯s speaking the truth after all even he finds in unbelievable coming from his mouth. Zhao Yang shuts up, looking back at Li Hao for answers.

    Li Hao chuckles, raise his hand to the bartender to order for drinks but his hands are pull back down by a big, solid palm from behind. Li Hao is surprised, turning back to see Song Yu shaking his head. Li Hao looks at Song Yu, waiting for his explanation but the man is silent. The atmosphere stagnates¡­

    Liu Xu Yuan rolls his eyes in his head and can¡¯t help saying.

    [This guy isn¡¯t afraid to blow his cover.]

    [?]

    [Silly child, he¡¯s been keeping tabs on me so he knows about this body¡¯s low alcohol tolerance and is keeping me on guard. The original and Song Yu has never met and Li Hao rarely drinks outside so Song Yu shouldn¡¯t know about this but his actions are saying otherwise. Won¡¯t that be suspicious?]

    The system listens to his reasonings but it doesn¡¯t know how to reply so it could only stay silent. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t mind, but this man is really not afraid of him finding out he has track on him.

    Li Hao¡¯s eyes brighten and he seems to understand Song Yu¡¯s meaning. His body leans forward to the side, whispering. His hot breath falls right on Song Yu¡¯s ears, like a kitten scratching his heart into a mess.

    ¡°You¡¯ve checked on me? ¡­Pervert.¡±

    Saying that, he straightens back scared the man will pulls him to the back corner. Li Hao drops his hand, leving Song Yu¡¯s grasps and said to bartender then the group, ignoring the man he had just teased scary eyes and red ears.

    ¡°A glass of Sauvignon Blanc. My treat, what do you guys want?¡±

    The group swiftly places their orders, forgetting about the past ordeal until it is time for Song Yu. Deep, hoarse voice sound next to Li Hao¡¯s and his body shivers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡±

    Li Hao only nods, not asking why. Anyways, he can¡¯t control the man he only tried to tease him out of amusement and he realizes it¡¯s very fun seeing him frustrated but helpless. Li Hao prefers to stay here, continuing to play the man but he has a job to complete.

    Drinking two or three shots and chattering with the team, Liu Xu Yuan has the system dumps out his drunkenness to keep himself sober for the show, he can just bring it back once it¡¯s over so there¡¯s no error in the play. Midway through, Song Yu receive a call and has to go back. Liu Xu Yuan can see the man is very hesitant in leaving him here alone and his heart melts. He reassures him that he¡¯ll be okay and that the man can just leave for his business but Song Yu only stares at him.

    Liu Xu Yuan gives up, this man is so stubborn but he can¡¯t help but smile and says.

    ¡°¡­Then, you go quickly and I¡¯ll wait here for you to come pick me up once you¡¯re done, okay?¡±

    His voice was sticky and soft, sounding partly coquettish and begging for the man to believe and listen to him. Song Yu can¡¯t say no to that voice, his desire boiling. He reaches to hold the young man¡¯s wrist and give it a squeeze, leaving one word before walking away.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan is satisfied seeing that, using the excuse that he wants to walk around to get fresh air from drinking too much, he stumbles to the gambling table the system told him where Su Yan is betting at. She has been playing for 5-6 rounds now, he¡¯s going to make tonight the night she can¡¯t get away. Yes, Su Yan will be seeing a big debt on her hand. Losing many matches until she had to borrow the club¡¯s money, Liu Xu Yuan wants to see how Su Yan will deal with this.

    Will she be like the original timelines or different because of his quick interference? Liu Xu Yuan is only lending a small hand for Gu Jiu, to make Su Yan¡¯s mess a bigger one.

 3.2

    Liu Xu Yuan moves into the bathroom stall, locks himself in and calls the system in his head.

    [Xiao Tong, mask me.]

    [Any specifics request, master or will you leave it in my hand?]

    Despite knowing his system is going to mess around with his disguise like last time, Liu Xu Yuan needs to hurry up before Song Yu comes to pick him up.

    [Forget it, your hand. I¡¯m too lazy to make changes myself. You do it.]

    [Is it not because you wish to see Song Yu faster, master?]

    [I said I¡¯m lazy means I¡¯m lazy! Hurry up, ah!]

    The system decides to not pursue further and starts adjusting its host body into one that looks like a common middle-age man who likes to gamble a lot. His face chubby and round, body fat and greasy dressed in black suit aged between the 40s.

    [Tell me, Xiao Tong. Are your types like these?]

    [I do not know what you are saying, master. Please focus on finishing your task.]

    Liu Xu Yuan rolls his eyes, everytime he leaves it in the system¡¯s hand it likes to play around and makes thing embarrass for him but those disguises help so Liu Xu Yuan throws away all his complains and steps out. His steps pause and continue.

    [System, make Song Yu arrives later than he would.]

    Gu Jiu, sitting beside Su Yan¡¯s, looks at her with disdain in her eyes but her mouth softly persuades, fill with enthusiasm like a poisonous snake coiling itself desiring to bite its prey¡¯s flesh and gobbles up everything inside its stomach.

    ¡°One more round, Ah Yan? I think you¡¯re going to get it correct! Your luck has been going so well these days, we need to grasp the chance while we can ah!¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, I¡¯d been playing for 6 rounds already. Isn¡¯t that more than enough? I also didn¡¯t bring much money for tonight¡­¡±

    As she speaks, her voice gets smaller and smaller, her tearful eyes glancing around the other guests looking like they were mean to her but this trick won¡¯t work after all this is the land where the riches gain profit through winning and exploiting those who are weak without backings. Su Yan¡¯s peaks around for awhile but seeing no responses she had expected, her irritation grows. Tonight, she has been losing and winning on a stable scale so it¡¯s still okay. For the past months, she had been coming over to gamble and discover she had a knack for it missing the touch of holding the rewards from her victories. Su Yan never realizes how addicting and fun gambling is until now, she had also won some of these wealthy men¡¯s favor so the loss isn¡¯t that heavy. Just as she thinks no one¡¯s going to lend her money, her brows crease and Su Yan moves her chair wanting to get up but she heard a lecher¡¯s voice coming their way and seated to her left, her eyes leer to the side. Another rich old man, he looks loaded but these big, greasy men¡­

    ¡°Beauty, you look like you¡¯re in trouble ah? Uncle can help. Tell uncle.¡±

    As he speaks, his oily, fat palm sneaks it way to rest on her chair seeming like his hands are resting on her shoulder but Su Yan didn¡¯t reach out to push it away. She looks over and word at a time ask.

    ¡°U-Uncle, you can really help me?¡±

    Hearing that, the grin¡¯s on his chubby face widens.

    ¡°Of course, ah! Quickly let uncle know if I can help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t bring a lot for tonight and my luck isn¡¯t that good¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? That I can lend you some but things don¡¯t come free ah, beauty.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Su Yan gives the man a look, choosing her words only to hear the man say.

    ¡°How about you send a contract and see if you are able to lend me afterwards? I won¡¯t charge the interests if you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    As he speaks, he shows his actions to indicate the meaning. The man leans back, his hands move down to pull her waist close to him. This old man looks like he¡¯s into pretty faces, maybe he¡¯s useful to her anyways he¡¯ll probably forget these once she says some sweet words. These lechers are all like this, thinking simply Su Yan nods and the servant comes over bringing a paper for Su Yan to sign. Reading the contract saying she¡¯ll lend back the amount of money she borrows him, Su Yan signs and the servant takes back the file, leaving. The old man takes back his hand, looking around. The people sitting around the table laughs, Gu Jiu sneers. She doesn¡¯t know what Xu Yang sees in Su Yan but she¡¯ll make sure he opens his eyes wide!

    The game starts, Su Yan¡¯s lucks seem like she¡¯s on a win and the other people are frustrated. Liu Xu Yuan naturally had the system do so to pull Su Yan¡¯s mind into a muddle before he begins the plan. Seeing as time quickly passes with Su Yan getting more and more arrogant as they continue to gamble, couple with Gu Jiu¡¯s cloying lies, Liu Xu Yuan briskly order the system to manipulate the gambles back to original. Since Su Yan has been winning a fortune and because the system had messed the structure, the games will need for her to lose double the amount she had won for it to be stable. Liu Xu Yuan can just sit back and watch.

    Glancing at the time, Liu Xu Yuan deduce the plan is already set in place and he¡¯s not needed much now.

    [Have someone replace me.]

    The system scans around, changes someone¡¯s face into what Liu Xu Yuan is disguise as now and tampers with the brain waves for that person to act for awhile then notice an affirmation for its host. Liu Xu Yuan watches a servant comes over, whispers into his ears and he stands up and leave. Minutes pass by and the old man is back and Su Yan does not find it odd, continuing to gamble. Piles of losses gather up, Su Yan feels like she has just ascended to heaven only to fall back down to the bottom mist in a swift motion.

    ¡°Why?! WHY IS IT ALWAYS LOSSES?!¡±

    Her voice grows louder but not distinct in the loud club, Gu Jiu watches as her friend¡¯s mood deteriorates and counting the money lost. From beginning to end, she stayed silent not reminding Su Yan of her visible future soiling.

    Looking at his money getting more and more borrowed, the old man frowns. Su Yan is already in an angry mood, she stands up look at the man and shouts.

    ¡°GIVE ME MORE MONEY! IT¡¯S NOT ENOUGH I NEED TO WIN!¡±

    The old man only looks at her, not mouthing anything but Su Yan sees it as him backing from his word so she snickers.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re out of money for me left to borrow? I knew it, you don¡¯t look like you have that much money anyway.¡±

    Hearing his wealth being questioned and implying that he¡¯s not a man of his word, veins throb appear on his forehead and the old man raises his leg to kick at Su Yan¡¯s chair and puts them loudly on the gamble table causing a ruckus around them. Su Yan finds it more disgusting that this man dared to kick her chair when he can¡¯t even lend her money as she was about to say something else, the old man waves at a servant and spit out.

    ¡°Bring the contract and calculate how much Miss Su Yan had borrowed from me and the amount of her losses. Make it clear for Miss Su Yan.¡±

    He emphasizes the lady¡¯s name in a blaring tone, attracting the other players. Su Yan frowns, she doesn¡¯t know why the man had kept repeating her name. Does he like saying it that much? Che, disgusting guy.

    Su Yan sits back down and waits to see what this man has plan. Gu Jiu stares at Su Yan, ridicule in her eyes. She¡¯s about to realize her misfortune and she still acts tough? This old man helps her, he even make the matter widespread so they can see the miss of Su¡¯s family having a huge debt.

    Su Yan has only started gambling for a short period but had develop an addiction was because of Gu Jiu¡¯s doing. She was in a hurry to see Su Yan in despair so she dipped her hands in drugs. Gu Jiu brought Su Yan out for meals saying it¡¯s her treat but the foods had been drugged. Su Yan always thinks it¡¯s her own will that she¡¯s easily addicted however Liu Xu Yuan is not going to let Gu Jiu¡¯s free either.

    The servant hand over the file copy for Su Yan to see and read aloud for everybody to understand. This s naturally for them to be witnesses if she had anything planned, even if Su Yan did something else Liu Xu Yuan had already recorded the whole ordeal so she won¡¯t be able to say anything else.

    After reading the agreements, they then announce the amount of money.

    ¡°Miss Su Yan starts borrowing from the moment she had met my master when she had won to when she had lost. The total amount of losses Miss Su Yan had account to a fixed 800 thousand yuan. The total amount Miss Su Yan had borrowed is fixed to over 28 million yuan combined¡­¡±

    ¡°I-IMPOSSIBLE!¡±

    Hearing the number, Su Yan¡¯s eyes widen as if she had seen a ghost or heard something absurd and she jumps from her chair, shrieking and shaking her head before the servant had finish his words, pulling all attraction on her. The people watch as if she was an idiot, mad going on a rampage. Nobody knows who started it but ridicule and disdain insults are being spit out for her to hear from the crowd. Once there is a start, there¡¯s going to be a second and on¡­

    ¡°She borrows someone¡¯s money, promise to pay. Now the amount she spent is told, she¡¯s shivering all over! What a person and it¡¯s Miss Su Yan!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Yan that young miss from the Su family?¡±

    ¡°This big miss is in a huge trouble, ah!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, don¡¯t even borrow in the first place!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, this young and already in debt. Really don¡¯t know how to take care.¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s the Su family¡¯s young miss, she can just get the money paid back. Why is she acting like it¡¯s the end of her life?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡­.¡±

    The servant continues reading but all words disappear in Su Yan¡¯s mind. She blanks out, can¡¯t tell between reality and dreams. Su Yan¡¯s body trembles, her hands cover up. If she can¡¯t hear it, then it¡¯s not true. Yes, not true! This is all but a nightmare! There¡¯s no way I, Su Yan, a dignified woman is in a huge debt! Su Yan repeatedly convinces herself, Gu Jiu to side saw Su Yan shaking and muttering words of disbelief, smirks. She can see the bright future ahead of herself where she gets to stand on top and look down on Su Yan! Where Xu Yang will look at her!

    ¡°I heard the Su and Li¡¯s are relatives! She¡¯s a lucky girl to be related to the Li¡¯s but still mange to drag the family down!¡±

    ¡°Yeah but I don¡¯t see the two family around each other much ah? Could it be they have a bad relationship?¡±

    ¡°How can they see if Li¡¯s mansion is empty? Li¡¯s heads left already and their young master move out!¡±

    ¡°Why did he leave? What an unfilial son! They left him a fortune but he won¡¯t even take it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Li¡¯s young master is now working at the Ye¡¯s hospital! I went there before and he¡¯s such a gentle man! Good temperamental, easy going and he¡¯s a talented doctor!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the genius young doctor, Li Hao? He¡¯s that Li family¡¯s young master?! Zezeze, rich as well! Looks, personality, brain and riches! Poor Dr. Hao, such a prominent figure but this woman here is actually his cousins ah!¡±

    ¡°Shush, we shouldn¡¯t stay near someone with a brain like that ah! Lets go, lets go!¡±

    Th noises scatter, the gambling table is back to its usual state but with a different atmosphere. Su Yan heard the voice of the devil asking.

    ¡°I expect Miss Su Yan is able to pay it after all you are the Su¡¯s family miss?¡±

    ¡°Y-You, play me!¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice is leisure, not caring about the person in debt emotional state. Su Yan turns to look at him, finger pointed and accuse the old man in seat. He stares at her then burst into laughter as if he heard a fun joke.

    ¡°Play? Ahaha¡­ Are you making a joke, Miss Su Yan? I didn¡¯t know the Su¡¯s are jokesters but considering your actions right now perhaps that is not a lie?¡±

    His eyes turn cold, finger taping against the armrest but it sounds like a clock ticking for the remaining time left for Su Yan to live. The old man stands up, feeling this is wasting time he said with no words left for arguments and left.

    ¡°Considering I did business with the Su¡¯s, I will put the date but I expect you to pay back the full amount by the end of this month, young miss of the Su. If not, I will have my men go knock on the Su family¡¯s door¡­ Think for your sake and your family¡¯s, do you want this to be made publicly or private. Then I¡¯ll be seeing the money on my desk by the time comes. Have a great day, Miss Su Yan.¡±

 4.1

    The old man says to have a great day but his tone laces with scorn and mockery, chilling Su Yan into cold sweats. Su Yan flops down on the cold, hard ground for what seems a long time for her and dashes to the bathroom. Gu Jiu sees this, casually walking over to ¡®comfort¡¯ her friend in her times of need in a non-hurried manner. Su Yan has already break down into a sobbing mess, her make up ruined cutting a sorry figure though that doesn¡¯t make her any less pretty. She is but after all a beauty that has manage to capture a popular actor, her current looks will provoke a man¡¯s desire to comfort and give her everything they can afford, all the things she asks for. However, the person who is with Su Yan in this moment is not any man nor is she a particularly kind woman who¡¯s distress seeing her friend crying. Su Yan looks up, helplessness and panic flashing in her eyes.

    Gu Jiu has already lost patience getting Su Yan to play these months and now that success is seeking in, how can she not be greedy? Gu Jiu squats down, eye to eye level with the tearful Su Yan. Su Yan, the woman who gets to have Xu Yang¡¯s attention, this b***h who¡¯s not satisfied with one man and even dare to look for more. Is she making fun of her? Su Yan knows the Gu Jiu likes Xu Yang but she pretends to not notice and act all the more intimate with Xu Yang. What pure and honest woman, you open your eyes Xu Yang!

    ¡°G-Gu Jiu, ah! You¡¯re here! Help me, you have to help me! You¡¯re a good friend, I know you are! You¡¯ll help me, right? I¡­¡±

    Gu Jiu listens to the nonsense Su Yan has to say, not responding and waiting for Su Yan to finish. As she goes on and on, Su Yan can see something wrong with Gu Jiu, as she is about to speak, Gu Jiu moves. She watches her friend stands up, staring down at her with mockery and hatred. Su Yan is startled then her face is met with a hand, twisting.

    Slap!

    The sound is loud in the area. Su Yan sits there in a daze, holding her face in pain. Then she comes back to reality and is in anger, she quickly starts to fight back but heard Gu Jiu¡¯s words which makes her eyes become big and Su Yan stops, finally sees the truth.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Why don¡¯t you go to those men you play with ah? I¡¯m sure they have more than enough money for you to pay back once you sum them all together. Say, Su Yan, how long are you going to keep acting all na?ve and nice? You¡¯re nothing but a lying, fake bitch who goes around sleeping and hurting Xu Yang¡¯s feelings!¡±

    Another Slap!

    ¡°I have always wonder, just because you can have Xu Yang, you get to look down on me, Gu Jiu? Who does you think you are, hah?!¡±

    Gu Jiu proceeds to lash out at Su Yan then Su Yan starts to fight back, the two shouting and hitting in the toilet.

    Seeing this in the car, Liu Xu Yuan smirks, blue eyes glaze over the time watch on his wrist. Very good, it¡¯s about time for Xu Yang to appear. How will my dear friend react?

    Noticing the change in the man beside him, his voice turns cold with a hint of anger rising but also jealousy however it all sounds flat as if this is nothing but pure curiosity and interest. To this thousand-year-old ghost who travels around worlds, Liu Xu Yuan indicates the man¡¯s hidden emotions in high-speed.

    ¡°Why did you smile? Is it someone?¡±

    Hearing Song Yu¡¯s words, Liu Xu Yuan turns to look at the pair of pitch-black eyes. They always manage to drag him into it, tying him and not giving an opening for escape. Liu Xu Yuan flashes a big smile, watching as the man turn stunned from his smile then those lovely deep sea turn a darker color and feels contented. His pale lips opening and closing, voice lowering and ask provocatively.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    ¡°Do you not like that?¡±

    Song Yu stares straight into those blue star lights in silence, not uttering a word in response. Liu Xu Yuan, in turn, let the man stares at him all he wants, this much is also good for him. The car ride was quiet and peaceful. He¡¯s not sure if he feels the same as Song Yu, for now he¡¯s giving the man a chance to openly pursue him and as for his answer, that will depend on his performance and how it makes him feel. To be truthful, Song Yu always give off the same aura as that man he had met in the last world but at that time Liu Xu Yuan had already perceived himself as someone bound to a system so he shouldn¡¯t waste emotions after all it¡¯s not like they will always be together. He is not normal, in the end he will be the one who ends up in pain. For a short-term pain and a lifetime hurt, the choice is easily determined. So, at the time, he had chosen to abandon that man even though he, himself, did felt something but what use will it be?

    Liu Xu Yuan does not want to indulge himself in something short-lived, something called ¡°love¡± that requires a lot of effort to keep in still, he doesn¡¯t want to suffer the consequences so he had escape. He had left that world early, he fears he won¡¯t have the ability to actually deny the man¡¯s proposal so he urge the system to abandon the rewards instead and come to this world. After he realized his decision, it was already too late and he had to bear the regrets. If he went back and chose to stay with that man, would he be happy? Would he regret things later on? The heartache of leaving the man was harder than he had thought, he then realized the man had already soften his cold heart. It was a first for Liu Xu Yuan yet because he was scared of the new things, he ran away. Would the man blame him? He wanted to erase those memories so he doesn¡¯t have to think of the man but his body can¡¯t move so Liu Xu Yuan went another way, hypnotize. He hypnotizes his mind, it was getting better for him to not think too much but now¡­

    Now things are getting out of hand.

    ¡­all because of Song Yu.

    Song Yu had reminded him too much of the man, although they look completely different his heart told him these two bodies shared the same soul just like him and the original body. These are all but speculations of his wishful thinking¡¯s but Liu Xu Yuan hopes that the man had actually follow him here. What if he didn¡¯t and these are just him being delusional? At the thought, Liu Xu Yuan almost broke down, he can¡¯t see himself with any other man. His heart tells him if he did, that man would come and make him regret it even if he didn¡¯t, Liu Xu Yuan, himself felt disgusted at that too. Why does he always find himself being pulled towards that person? He can¡¯t find anything in his memories. His heart felt as if they were shattered into pieces so this time, he wanted to give it a try. Although Song Yu gave a similar aura, it was partial and his personalities are not exact either. Liu Xu Yuan can feel the love Song Yu had for him, it was tremendous he felt entirely overwhelm but his body would rush up and wrap himself in the man¡¯s embrace. He doesn¡¯t know but he¡¯s sure it must be warm and safe, until then Liu Xu Yuan will start to open up to the man. Perhaps they had something together, perhaps it can happen. If the man betrays his expectations, then he can just kill the man and directly leave this world. This is just one of the worlds he travels in, this much is nothing. He¡¯s been floating around for thousands of years already, he can bear this.

    The sound of the car brakes wakes Liu Xu Yuan from his stupor, his head turns to see a smooth, handsome face getting closer to his own. His big, azure eyes watches as he felt the hot breath on his pale face, a hard, solid palm hovers over his body and reach over to unlock the seatbelt. Liu Xu Yuan stiffens, because he realizes that his soul has started to accept this man¡¯s advances. Usually if one wants to get close to him, he would detect it and avoid any malicious intent but towards Song Yu, he wishes to get closer and tie himself together with the man.

    Song Yu does not move away after he¡¯s done with his action, he instead looks down at the young man whose face has flushed a rosy tint from his own warm breath on the fair skin. Song Yu has seen many beautiful people, that is true however something about the young man makes him feel the need to get closer. This person has made his blood boiling and desire shaking. He wants more.

    Just what makes this person so different from the rest?

    ¡°We¡¯re here. You¡¯re not inviting me in for a drink?¡±

    Li Hao¡¯s eyelashes tremble, his ear tip drips ruby red hearing the man¡¯s deep voice at a close proximity makes his body shrinks back into the seat. Li Hao raises his head up, lift a hand to push the man¡¯s hard chest away, mouthing.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Song Yu¡¯s eyes turn cold but the person who made him like this paid no heeds, stepping out of the car and closes the door. Song Yu watches Li Hao walks to his house then turns around as if forgetting something and stands infront of the door. His white, slender finger knocks on the window, Song Yu opens the passenger¡¯s window, looking at Li Hao fixedly. Li Hao bends his fingers indicating for the man to come close so Song Yu leans to the side, their faces close distance. Song Yu carefully studies the soft, delicate profile from his forehead to the nose bridge to the cheeks then stops at the pale, supple lips. Then his ear is sprayed by hot breath.

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t come in next time¡­ Song Yu, show me. I know you see me in that way, right? Then¡­ make me. Make me invite you next time.¡±

    After saying his words, Li Hao blows ¡°hah¡± into the man¡¯s bloody ear, straightens his back and turns around, not giving Song Yu another glance. Liu Xu Yuan can still feel the deep, lingering gazes on his back even once he closes the door, He covers his face, lips arcing into a full smile and laugh. To think that, his heart actually quickens! Song Yu, that damn bastard. He likes to tease me, right? He¡¯s got nothing on me, just you watch! I¡¯ll make you kneel down and beg me for mercy! But¡­

    Sapphire irises stir, mind blank out, Liu Xu Yuan calms his breathing and slides down, back against the wall. Seeing that man¡¯s reaction to his teasing almost made him hard! Damnit, damnit!!!

    #IsThisWhatTheyCallFirstLove?#

    #SomeoneOnlinePLeaseHelpaFriendOut#

    #ITurnHardSeeingaMansFaceAmIGoingCrazy?!#

    [The host has blackened ah! QAQ ¡­no, its host has been evil since the start!]

 4.2

    Gu Jiu has left Su Yan alone, their friendship is over and done for. Su Yan can¡¯t go home yet or she might be discovered by her parents, they¡¯re not going to be happy hearing that and might kick her out. Su Yan feels the world is really unfair to her, why must she suffer this much? What did she do for this to happen to her? That b***h Gu Jiu dared to like her boyfriend so of course she has to rub it in her face that she¡¯s not worth enough to compete with her! So, what if she went around behind his back, he hasn¡¯t touch her at all! Her boyfriend¡­ that¡¯s right, Xu Yang! Xu Yang, he will help her!

    Su Yan scrambles around, finding her phone and texting Xu Yang but stop midway and decide not to send. No, she needs to explain her debt and everything too¡­ What if Xu Yang finds her disgusting? Su Yan feels a huge headache coming, her fingers sliding to another contact and calls. Later, Su Yan walks out, leaning on the wall for support. A tall, young guy comes to support her and help her walk. Su Yan wraps her hands around the guy¡¯s neck, they seem very intimate and whisper something into his ears. To exit the club, you have to pass through a huge bar across the dancing stage. The two makes their way outside.

    Liu Xu Yuan had sent a text emailing the guys that he will go home first because he had drunk too much. He also informs them Song Yu came back to pick him up so they don¡¯t need to worry and remind them not to drink too much and go home early. His words are simple, wishing safe driving normal between friends.

    ¡°Li Hao cares about us, ah! I¡¯m going to cry! That guy finally softens!¡±

    Zhao Yang starts to ball, complaining and boasting his closeness with Li Hao.

    ¡°Shut up, he sent it to the group. It¡¯s for us all to see, not just you!¡±

    ¡°Y-You! Xiao Lin, ah you¡¯re so mean!¡±

    Zhao Yang points a finger at Xiao Lin, then spreads all over him. His body leans on Xiao Lin, lacking strength with hands touching everywhere.

    ¡°Bastard! Let go! W-Wait, don¡¯t tou-!¡±

    Xiao Lin starts to hit Zhao Yang on his back but the latter continues to grope the slender back, sliding up and down in a slow motion. Xiao Lin¡¯s face is hot, his body shuddering he wants to push Zhao Yang away but his body feels soft. His breath quickens, Xiao Lin feels like this is about to reach his limits then he feels a pair of big, calloused hand encircle his waist. Zhao Yang inhales Xiao Lin¡¯s scent, drops his head in between his neck and mutters in a small voice then Xiao Lin stops moving and sits still.

    Xu Yang, at the side, looks on with a straight face and shakes his head. When will they confess? Flirting in this open and still says they don¡¯t like each other.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Zhao Yang is drunk, you quickly get home as well, ah.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stay safe.¡±

    Xiao Lin stumbles, holding Zhao Yang. Xu Yang reaches into his pocket, check the time and heads to the exit. His footstep pauses once he heard a familiar voice then his head turn. Xu Yang squints his eye, glimpse at the two figures close at hand. A familiar back with hands around the other figure¡¯s neck, leaning close and their lips touch. A quick kiss and they parted in smiles then walk away. From start to finish, it¡¯s like the couple were in their own dimension. Xu Yang didn¡¯t move, he knows that back. It¡¯s his ¡®girlfriend¡¯ Su Yan. Xu Yang raises his eyebrow, hands in pocket and walks to his car as if he saw nothing. His expressions blank with no emotional changes, no anger or sadness are hinted on that attractive face but the videos recorded in his phone discern a different story.

    Liu Xu Yuan strides out in bathrobe, dripping wet from hair to toe. He flops down on the bed, checks the situation and grins. His clear, blue eyes dim with eyelids softening down and breathing evens out. You better thank me for my hard work, Xu Yang. I even made you smile¡­ owe, owe me big time¡­

    Song Yu walks away from his screen, push a button and Li Hao¡¯s bedroom light switches turn off. Only darkness remains.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Goodnight, baby. May you dream of me only.

    Liu Xu Yuan wakes up, fresh and quickly head to the shower. He has made up his mind recently and the gloomy feelings disappear, he feels alive. Today, he¡¯s going to start up business, another trap for the protagonists. He hadn¡¯t seen them for awhile because he took the time off work.

    Liu Xu Yuan, dressed casually, goes downstairs and start cooking for breakfast. He has a white t-shirt on, matched with blue denim pants and white sneakers looking like a university student. Since Li Hao¡¯s face is fine and exquisite, couple with a clean profile he gives off the feeling of a tidy and gentle person. Liu Xu Yuan finishes off his French toast, gulps his hot cocoa in one go and leaves the apartment briskly after. He puts on a blue long coat on, the white and blue mix grace Li Hao¡¯s figure giving off an elegant aura. His fair, jade white skin doesn¡¯t lose against the white t-shirt inside instead they compliment each other showing off the beauty of crystal sea blue. With high nose, pink small lips and slight flushed face from jogging under the sun for abit, Li Hao can be said to be a high-quality model. The figure tall but decent, slender, long legs attracting the others to gasp in awe. Striding forward to the bank, Liu Xu Yuan goes into the VIP room.

    For Su Yan to borrow his money, Liu Xu Yuan had invested in stocks and using the system, he makes quite a lot already. However, to not seem odd, he ends up using someone else¡¯s name for that disguise so the money lend wasn¡¯t from his name but back to that old man. The money made can be used for other purposes, he¡¯s going to build his own hospital with it. Liu Xu Yuan can just invest in more stocks and make his own business company but the original¡¯s dream is to be a well-known doctor who¡¯s skilled in doing surgeries, he wants the world to recognize his talents and the fun in doing what he loves doing. Liu Xu Yuan will help his realize that dream of his, working under the Ye¡¯s hospital he feels disgusted and they might exploit him so Liu Xu Yuan proceeds to run things the big way and invest in his own hospital. It will become the number one across the cities. For him, this is not hard.

    Exiting the bank, Liu Xu Yuan drives to another restaurant for a meeting. He steps into the private room with the waiter leading the way. Liu Xu Yuan takes a seat, glance at the tea nearby, picks up the cup and lifts it to his nose level. His blue eyes raise to meet the other guest, hearing the sound of the door opening.

    ¡°Mr. Li¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan stands up, shakes hand with the man and begins the discussion. Once he¡¯s done talking with his hospital construction, Liu Xu Yuan continues to busy himself finishing all the tasks required for this new place to be successful for several days ongoing without break. During these busy times, Song Yu has begun his fierce advances and Liu Xu Yuan is sometimes amazed by the attack but it is very effective for him, everytime he thinks or talk with Song Yu, his moods immediately lift up and he wishes to see the man. However, they are both in the busy time with him running around, it¡¯s hard to see the man. Liu Xu Yuan would be lying if he says he doesn¡¯t miss Song Yu because his heart and mind is already full of the man, himself.

    By the time he¡¯s back home, it was already past dinner time. Liu Xu Yuan drops his folder on the coffee table, spread himself all over the cozy couch and the drowsiness drifts in. He missed lunch and didn¡¯t get to have dinner because he lost track of time. He¡¯s exhausted to make dinner, need to call take out¡­ His slim fingers dance around, searching for his phone.

    His phone vibrates and Liu Xu Yuan jumps in fright. He hastens over, glance at the contact¡¯s name and the crease between his brows can¡¯t help but lighten up. His lips curve into an arc, making him appear even more beautiful than he already is. Liu Xu Yuan clicks answer, voice turning crispy and soft spoken that he himself didn¡¯t notice. His questions teasing and playful.

    ¡°What makes you call me at this hour, hmm?¡±

    Voice deep and raspy sounded next to his ear, due to the connection the man¡¯s tone sound wild and demanding smooshing Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s legs into a puddle.

    ¡°Have you eaten? Can you come out?¡±

    ¡°You call for that? I¡¯m out of energy and starving.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll come over?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to cook for me? Kekeke¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan giggles, he was asking that to play with the man but the man unexpectedly affirms his joke. Liu Xu Yuan straightens up, tremblingly asking.

    ¡°R-Really? You¡¯ll cook for me?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    His tone turns soft and reserved, Liu Xu Yuan feels his ear is getting impregnated. Liu Xu Yuan then laid back on the sofa, face up to the ceilings and reply carelessly with a small chuckle.

    ¡°If the media get a scoop of this, it¡¯ll cause quite a big ruckus. ¡®The heir to the SONG Cooperate comes over to cook a meal for Dr. Li Hao!¡¯ will be all over the news! And they¡¯ll paste your face appearing outside my door hahaha¡­¡±

    The man patiently listens to Liu Xu Yuan rambling on and on, from time to time he would add in a line and makes him cackles. His stomach hurts, tears are coming out from the corner of his eyes and Liu Xu Yuan feels he¡¯s no longer tired.

    ¡°Yes ah, you can come if you make delicious, DELICIOUS food! I want the best of the best!¡±

    Hearing a positive answer, Song Yu is very happy and he confidently says.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you ate them tonight you¡¯ll always see me in your kitchen making you food everyday right after.¡±

    At that, Liu Xu Yuan just rolls his eyes and rush the man to come. He won¡¯t bother going around with Song Yu about being good at this or that, this man is a beast. Even Liu Xu Yuan is impressed to see Song Yu¡¯s capabilities to be talented in everything he does even at a first. He can¡¯t help but envy the other but he can only sigh and order Song Yu around to do stuff for him. Liu Xu Yuan very much like to see Song Yu listening to him and gets him everything he wants, his heart feels warm lately and perhaps he and Song Yu can actually be something.

    Liu Xu Yuan is all smiles to the ear, even after he comes out of the bath just in time to hear the doorbell ringing. Song Yu is here.

    Liu Xu Yuan, covered in a creamy color bathrobe, had just gotten out of the shower. The milky tone outlines his pale skin which turns rosy from the heated steam magnifying the young man¡¯s looks, comparing to that of a bewitching temptress there wasn¡¯t much of a difference. If you move closer and glance down, you see smooth, supple chest in between the robe¡¯s openings. The two red dots hanging like cherries on top of the cream, sensual and sultry. The person observing can even see them dancing and inviting him in for a taste, his throat feels dry adam¡¯s apples bobbing up and down. The man swallows a big gulp. That is the scene that opens up to Song Yu¡¯s sight and his bottom half immediately reacts.

    ¡°You¡¯re here? Come in.¡±

 5.1

    The person involved does not seem to notice and turns back around. Song Yu sighs in relief, quickly calming his breathing in case the boy notices.

    [Zezeze, he gets hard just from seeing me in towels. Am I that charming?]

    [I¡¯m not sure about your personality though.]

    [You dare question my characters?!]

    [Dare.]

    [I see. You don¡¯t want your updates anymore?]

    [Ahaha, I don¡¯t know what happen host. There seems to be a virus running around, I wasn¡¯t the one who said those words! You¡¯re the most generous and charming host I¡¯ve had contact with! Believe my words! This system is grateful!]

    [Che, who was it that said I¡¯m its first host?]

    [That¡­]

    Once the topic of upgrading its data is pick up, the system is reminded of its petty master and switch back to kiss Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s ass however its host is a smart one! Rewards from acting out his roles are used for updating the system since Liu Xu Yuan has gathered all his abilities from acting every role seen, he pretty much can do anything. You can say the system¡¯s props are useless for this OP host.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan unexpectedly turns around and Song Yu is caught off guard, taking a moment before a word comes out from his bitten lips.

    ¡°¡­No.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it in your hands.¡±

    Saying that, Liu Xu Yuan does not move, legs stilled in place and his phoenix eyes squinted at the man. Song Yu can feel his bold gaze as if the person is stripping him bare and his blood boils, feeling excited and thrilled. His deep, dark eyes return a look to meet the big, blue eyes and the ambiguous atmosphere heated up but neither figure moves forward. Time freezes but their active engagement is running without a stop until Liu Xu Yuan cuts off, closes his eyes and turns up the stairs. The straight, slender back disappears leaving Song Yu alone in the dining room. Song Yu covers his face and burst out laughing in his hand.

    Liu Xu Yuan takes time dressing up, once he¡¯s returned his eyes narrow at the delectable plates lined up on the white marble table and widens. On them, there are a variety of foods with the appearance one can see at a famous restaurant however what makes him stunned is that all the dishes Song Yu made are his favorites. When was the last time someone had ever took the time to remember his likings and dislikes? Song Yu is just one of them but his eyes can¡¯t help but tear up. When someone finally gets to experience a little love after going through a lot of harsh difficulties, they would get addicted and start to wish for more.

    Song Yu pulls him a seat then sit beside his chair, gazing at Liu Xu Yuan brazenly to see any expressions. His lips lifted, picks up a fork and taste the dish nearby savoring the flavor. Song Yu observe as the man beside him eat one by one, the dishes he had personally made, and those pale lips turn a glossy texture from the oil, greasy food. Song Yu is satisfied and he turns to his meal and start to eat. The dinner is silent and harmonious, not awkward and embarrassing.

    Liu Xu Yuan puts down his spoon, walks to the cabinet and back with two glasses and a champagne in hand. His expression brightens, a red flower enticing you to come touch its thorns and once you¡¯re scratched, the blood flowing drops on its petal matching its color and you won¡¯t even tell if it¡¯s your dripping blood or the usual ruby color of the flower. Song Yu is delighted to be trapped in that illusions if it meant he gets to keep the boy¡¯s smiles.

    Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t know what horrendous thoughts Song Yu is having, he pours the two cups filled with red wine and hands over one to Song Yu, another his own. Song Yu holds the red glass, an image of Li Hao¡¯s body splashed with red wine, how pretty would that be and his eyes darken. Then he heard a clink, another red glass has appeared next to his. After three to four toasts, husky and croaky laughs enter Song Yu¡¯s ear, highlighting his male hormones making the man¡¯s self control almost collapse.

    ¡°Did you know? I¡¯ve shared toasts with people but they all felt boring. You¡¯re the first one, the first to make me feel like living isn¡¯t such a bad thing and that I want to share more memories with you.¡±

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    He speaks while stirring his glass, dim blue eyes lock on the red shade. The current Li Hao isn¡¯t like the usual tender and considerate man Song Yu seen outside rather this present image agitate his beating heart. Song Yu doesn¡¯t speak, his pitch-black eyes fixated on the wicked young man.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pure and honest kid? No, you can tell from what I¡¯ve been doing these days right? I¡¯m looking forward to see those people reach the sky then be dragged back down to hell. Say, my hands¡­ they¡¯re not clean but I never felt any sympathy for them. I¡¯m not your white moonlight or anything.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan laughs, his words are self-depreciating and sees to find himself a joke. He shots another glass, eyes turn to the other man in this room and asks.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Song Yu looks deeply and realizes that this man is not the same he had shown in public instead Li Hao has a twisted, dark and cruel mind. Song Yu had felt like an outcast, odd and he wonders if he too is a human. Clearly, he should feel something for the people around him but all these years, he had perfected the mask to wear once he¡¯s out and inside. He doesn¡¯t remember the moment he actually expressed himself but meeting Li Hao, those dark thoughts of wanting to lock the young man up and keep him by his side appears. Song Yu always speak his mind around Li Hao and he feels refresh so he starts to get curious. It was like seeing a sunshine at the end of his dull road.

    Li Hao is like him.

    At that thought, Song Yu feels he¡¯s another step closer he wishes to be bound with this figure infront of him, clearly, he¡¯s sitting beside him but he doesn¡¯t feel like they¡¯re close at all. Song Yu panics and he inches closer, trying hard to seek the warmth.

    Liu Xu Yuan is used to Song Yu being quiet, he continues to drain another glass when his hand is covered by another strong one and his chin is held up. Then soft lips collide with his own, big blue eyes open wide and look at the man incredulously. Song Yu didn¡¯t directly go in, he sucks and licks at the outside until Liu Xu Yuan shudders and moans from the teasing. The young man does not push him away. Song Yu starts to pry open Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s mouth, going in deeper and using his sly tongue to invade. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s quivers, he can feel Song Yu¡¯s tongue moving around, licking his gum and sucking on his tongue. His body quivers and the wine glass in his hand spills to the ground with few drops splash on Song Yu and his shirt. The grip holding his wrist tightens, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s chin had bruises from being held in a long time and his body shaking. Song Yu moves away feeling the boy¡¯s nearly out of breath, his deep, black eyes dim gazing at the panting figure in his arms. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s lips had become a dark bloody color from being nibbled on and is currently opening and closing, his clear and bright eyes no longer had any lights in them, it has turn into a bottomless sea drowning victims to the depth of emptiness. Due to the fierce attack, his eyes got misty and tears are threatening to fall in the corner of his eyes completely parallel to his pink flushes on both side of his cheeks. He appears to be pitifully begging for more but also aggrievedly blaming Song Yu for bullying him too much. Song Yu¡¯s already harden dick swollen to a greater extent and his hand grasp around the boy¡¯s thin waist and begins his next ambush.

    Liu Xu Yuan is writhing and rubbing against Song Yu¡¯s hard body by the time he¡¯s let go again, his body itches for more and he kept grinding on Song Yu¡¯s lap. Hands running over the man, one examining his packed abs and another circling the man¡¯s neck. Both their heavy breathings mix in, Song Yu hugs the impatient boy in his embrace, tightening and stopping his naughty claws. Liu Xu Yuan is dissatisfied that his wrist is being caught, his small mouth lets out vexed whimpers hitting the man¡¯s solidified back with little impact. This set of actions scratch Song Yu¡¯s heart and his hand travels up to pat the boy¡¯s back, soothing him.

    ¡°Be good. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s low whisperings about his well-being, Liu Xu Yuan stops fighting and sits obediently on Song Yu¡¯s lap. He even nudges closer and rub his head in between the man¡¯s neck with hands hugging around the waist. Song Yu chuckles, his laugh hoarse and brittle sounding sexy, he holds Liu Xu Yuan like he wishes to engraved their bodies into one. Song Yu breathes in the boy¡¯s appetizing scent and tries to calm himself down. Liu Xu Yuan likes the man¡¯s hugs, it really is warm and safe just like he had imagined them to be.

    Song Yu carries the exhausted Liu Xu Yuan to his bedroom and wash up. Quietly setting the sleeping boy in bed, Song Yu walks back to take a cold shower. He climbs onto the bed, noticing a familiar woody scent Liu Xu Yuan rolls over and nuzzle in Song Yu¡¯s embrace. They spend the rest of the night, snuggling and enjoying their lover¡¯s heat in each other¡¯s body.

    After today, the pair has taken a new path and confirm their bonds for there were no needs for any words to be conveyed as their hearts had already intertwined from the moment, they land their eyes on the other.

    Morning arrives, Liu Xu Yuan opens his eyes and his hand runs over the sheet finding his phone only to come into contact with a hard and solid chest. His mind instantly awake, Liu Xu Yuan straightens up and narrow his phoenix eyes at the other figure on his bed. The hands wrapped around his waist is pushed away and the man sleeping groans, moving closer to hug his waist again. Liu Xu Yuan scoffs, his mind cursing Song Yu incessantly. The system is confused.

    [Are you not happy, host?]

    [How can he call himself a man if he didn¡¯t make his move last night, hah?! Instead, this perverted man actually talks about not wanting to hurt me and stuff! AH, I¡¯ve fallen for his words!]

    [You are pissed Song Yu did not eat tofu?]

    [No! At least he has the mind to worry about me at the time. Zezeze, this bastard is actually a gentleman when it comes to me ah.]

    [I don¡¯t see the problem, host.]

    [Me too. I also don¡¯t understand where I find him annoying¡­]

    Liu Xu Yuan sighs heavily, hearing that the supposedly ¡®sleeping¡¯ man¡¯s finger twitches. Liu Xu Yuan does not notice this because he¡¯s high in his mind but the system caught sight of it. As it is about to inform its host that the man is actually awake, it saw its host leaning down and pecking Song Yu¡¯s brows, then the nose tip, and a quick kiss on the pale lips. You can even see the loud ¡®mua!¡¯ in the quiet room. Finishing doing what he wants, Liu Xu Yuan gets up and speed to the toilet. The figure on the bed opens his eyes, stirring deep gaze on the bathroom door. You can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s thinking but if you look at his hard on under the quilt, perhaps you can¡­

    After having the breakfast Song Yu made, Liu Xu Yuan prepares to get back to work. He¡¯s pumped with energy from having received a wonderful view of Song Yu¡¯s well-defined muscles while cooking! To think that he had touch them last night with these hands as well, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s face quickly flush and he starts to shake his head trying to erase the dirty impulse. Song Yu smiles, leans down and kiss the boy deeply and only let go once he sees dripping bloody swollen lips.

    Su Yan¡¯s matter is put on hold, she won¡¯t be coming to find him just yet so his mind switch to the main characters. Liu Xu Yuan had the system keep track and once there¡¯s something suspicious, it needs to inform him. It¡¯s been more than a week since he had last come back to the hospital. He missed the coat and the air. Wang He and Ye Lan is dating and plans to introduce the female protagonist to Li Hao. This is something that had happen in the original timeline, so he didn¡¯t need to worry much however Liu Xu Yuan had overheard the male lead calling Ye Lan disgusting in his room through the system. Why would Wang He says that about his girlfriend if he likes her? Now that he thinks about it, the world information states their ups and downs drama but there were barely any physical contact happenings between them and there¡¯s the problem with his own role receiving calls from the protagonist!

 5.2

    Liu Xu Yuan had been getting calls from his lovely junior brother asking for his health and if he had time every 2 days! Thinking about that, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s veins throbs and he feels a headache coming. Feeling a malicious look on him, Liu Xu Yuan looks up and he sees Ye Lan glaring at him. Aiya, so out in the open? Liu Xu Yuan pays her no mind, giving her a fleeting glance and walks ahead. Ye Lan gets angrier, she steps forward to stop the doctor. His phone vibrates and Liu Xu Yuan swiftly answers without looking at the name.

    ¡°Wang He? What is it?¡±

    Hearing the name, Ye Lan pause. Liu Xu Yuan wants to watch the show so he patiently stands still and even turns on his speaker for the female lead to hear.

    ¡°Brother Hao, are you free this weekend? I want to see you, we haven¡¯t met up because you were so busy even though you took a break from the hospital!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that day is open for me.¡±

    ¡°Open it for me, ba! Do you not miss me at all?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a kid anymore, ah. I¡¯ll see what I can do and let you know later.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re very busy, I just want some time to see you. Tell me what day you¡¯re free and we can see each other then!¡±

    Li Hao chuckles, voice gentle and sweet like coaxing a child.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you when I can. You go back to work, ah.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Hao! I already hand in a request to switch to your branch then we can see each other a lot!¡±

    ¡°¡­You ask for a change?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah. I miss seeing your face. Do you feel the same, ba?¡±

    Ye Lan, listening from the side, is so shocked her eyes bulge open but she¡¯s not the only one. Even Liu Xu Yuan is stunned, from Wang He¡¯s voice, he can see pink bubbles floating out of the phone! He thought the male protagonist has something bad in mind but¡­ this starts to feel quite real, ah.

    [D-Don¡¯t tell me¡­ I-I¡­]

    [You bend the male lead.]

    !!!

    [No, no! How did that happen?! Did I accidentally mislead him? What do I do¡­? and I even let the female protagonist learn of this¡­]

    [I think she will have more reasons to kill Li Hao.]

    [I know that! Wait, there¡¯s not much of a change to the plot then! Ye Lan will want to kill me more and the progress can proceed forward.]

    Liu Xu Yuan sighs in relief and lecture the system.

    [These sons and daughters of heaven, ah. I can never understand their train of thoughts. They¡¯re a different species from the usual kind, ah. Stay away from them, Xiao Tong or they might eat you!]

    [Xiao Tong does not know that the host cares and worry about it.]

    [What are you saying, ah? If I don¡¯t care, why did I give you all those points for you to upgrade? Tell me, ba.]

    [Xiao Tong misspoke, the host is right.]

    Liu Xu Yuan rambles on to the system and forgets about the person on hold.

    ¡°Brother Hao? Are you there?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yes. I think I can go this weekend. Just text me the details then see you. I have duties on hand.¡±

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Liu Xu Yuan directly hangs up, not waiting for Wang He¡¯s reply and walks away. Ye Lan¡¯s fist clench, her teeth grinding.

    LI HAO! HE EVEN DARES TO STEAL MY TARGET!!!

    Liu Xu Yuan is back to his busy life in the hospital, at night he uses the spare time to check in his own hospital and it will be completely built in a short amount of time since he had spent a considerable number on it. He had talked to Song Yu about it and the man offer for his employees to work at Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s hospital but he politely turns that down. What he had in mind is to educate talents he scouts from the outside for them to work at his hospital. One has to pay fully sure of the people working in their territory, Liu Xu Yuan knows he¡¯s being too cautious however he wants the future to understand that anybody can become an amazing person at his hospitals no matter where they came from. It¡¯s probably too witty of him to find people who¡¯s in hard times then save them so the people can feel like they need to help repay the debt. Liu Xu Yuan wants to change, although he has no empathy he¡¯ll start to learn. He has just started to open his claw to lure his preys in. His days are full and the week quickly went by, the meeting with the leads is here.

    He hasn¡¯t seen Song Yu for this week since he¡¯s been running in between his office and the hospital construction, they talked through the phones but Liu Xu Yuan prefers to see the man¡¯s handsome profile more than just hearing his sexy voice. It was torture, ah! Just when he has sometime over the weekends, he¡¯s reminded by a call from Wang He about the meet ups! Liu Xu Yuan is frustrated however he can¡¯t do anything about it after all he still has the task.

    As a senior brother coming to see his brother¡¯s girlfriend, Liu Xu Yuan decides to go full acting mode.

    [Say, should I go the vicious way of playing with the male lead¡¯s feelings to anger the female protagonist or shall I act like a white, lotus being forced by male lead because the kind senior brother can¡¯t say no to the junior, ah? Zezeze, so many choices to choose from.]

    [But isn¡¯t Li Hao supposed to be drugged and fall for Ye Lan?]

    [Xiao Tong, good job! You remind me of that, ah!]

    Liu Xu Yuan quickly pick out his Li Hao¡¯s usual tender and moderate appearance and drive to the high-end restaurant. Coupled with the light blue suit, Li Hao¡¯s elegant and refine face alleviates showing a graceful and gallant young man. In traffic, Liu Xu Yuan hears a vibrate in his bag and he pick up his phone, connects to the car and answers. The lights turn green, he does not give time for the caller to speak first and directly confess.

    ¡°Song Yu, I miss you a lot.¡±

    The man is startled, his earlier bad mood dissipates in an instant and he can¡¯t stop the big grin growing. His voice softens, saying.

    ¡°I feel the same. I want to see you right now. Everytime I close my eyes, all I can think of is your beautiful face. My finger itches for your warm, soft touch. Baby, my throat feels dry. Why don¡¯t you help my thirst, hmm?¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan feelings burst and that moment of truthfulness blurts out, he was waiting to see the man¡¯s reaction but to hear such bold and direct words in a sexy and deep tone is torture for him! His pale face reddens, mouth opening and closing but he can¡¯t make out any word until he heard the other side chuckles. Liu Xu Yuan wants to dig himself a pit, he never expects himself to be the type that¡¯s easily embarrassed but Song Yu proves that correct.

    ¡°Are you still at work? Do you need me to come picks you up?¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s mood sour and he pouts.

    ¡°I already left awhile ago. Currently driving, Wang He asks for a meal.¡±

    Song Yu¡¯s eyebrows raise, his voice cold and threatens.

    ¡°You agree to him but says no to your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. He¡¯s planning to introduce me to his girlfriend, as his senior I can¡¯t just decline. You and I are both busy and barely have time together, I only make small time for this meal.¡±

    Song Yu grumbles under his breath hearing the explanation but he¡¯s still unhappy. Liu Xu Yuan understands that and he eases the man.

    ¡°I promise to quickly come back home, ah. Don¡¯t be upset, you can come over tomorrow since I¡¯m off.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you near other men or anybody. You¡¯re mine. Quickly come home and don¡¯t play around too much. I¡¯ll go over right now and wait for you. If you need something, call me ah.¡±

    Despite the man¡¯s demanding tone, Liu Xu Yuan knows he¡¯s worried and concern. The words used sound oddly arousing for him, his pink tongue emerge licking the upper lips and the sound enters Song Yu¡¯s ear. The man straightens up, stiffened following that tantalizing and sexual words come out from his lover¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you husband. Then you wait for me to come back. Make sure to wash up for me once I¡¯m home ah.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan swiftly hangs up, laughing while the man sitting in his study room is having a hard time dealing ¡®down there¡¯. Hearing his beloved calling him ¡®husband¡¯ is a stimulation for Song Yu, he now knows how much of a teaser his baby is.

    The waiter push opens the door, Li Hao steps in and raises his clear blue eyes. His steps falter, eyes flicker in a second before entering, it was a quick pause but it doesn¡¯t escape Wang He¡¯s eyes. For a moment, he sees surprise and resistance in those pretty irises once it falls on Ye Lan sitting beside him. Why? Why did you show those expressions?

    Li Hao sits opposite the couple, silent and waiting for Wang He to talk. Seeing the bad atmosphere, Wang He feels uncomfortable and starts to speak up. His hand directs at the beautiful lady in black dress beside him. Silky, long brown hair with big, brown peach blossom eyes and red thin lips, the girl looks at Li Hao.

    ¡°Senior brother, this is¡­ my girlfriend, Ye Lan. And this is brother Li Hao. The one I told you about.¡±

    Wang He¡¯s tongue feels rough when he said the word ¡®my girlfriend¡¯ to Li Hao, it was as if he doesn¡¯t want those big, blue eyes to have that earlier flicker. It dirties the usual clear and pure light, Wang He is irritated. His grey eyes turn to the side and silently clicks his tongue. All of this comes from this woman! He has dirty brother Hao¡¯s eyes and ears because of her!

    Since Ye Lan pays close attention to her target, she naturally saw this change of attitude and feels wronged. Her brown eyes fill with disdain and disgust, glares at Li Hao.

    Liu Xu Yuan, satisfied inside, smiles at her obvious hate stare which infuriates Ye Lan further and stunned Wang He, his ears burn up. IT¡¯S ALWAYS THIS INNOCENT SMILES!! Ye Lan wants to ruin that face then she¡¯ll see if Li Hao can still smile then! She flashes a gentle smile back at the young man but Wang He thinks Li Hao¡¯s earlier smile blossoms, vivid and astute. He desires to see more of it.

    The foods are placed scattered all over the table, the waiters quickly leave. The room returns to its original three people, Wang He spoons some meat and puts them in Li Hao¡¯s dish, dashing a big smile.

    ¡°Come, lets eat. I had someone recommend me this restaurant saying the foods are really good!¡±

    ¡°Really? This is also your first time here?¡±

    Li Hao lifts his bowl, asking. He deliberately presses on the word ¡®also¡¯ for the other to hear. Ye Lan silently rolls her eyes, she gets what Li Hao is doing. To think she was right all along about him not being innocent. Naturally Ye Lan is a woman who can hold in her anger after all if she¡¯s not capable of doing this tiny bit, how can she get her revenge on those people who did her dirty? She has been reborn.

    ¡°Yes, ah! I¡¯ve never been here. When I hear it¡¯s really famous, I want to come here with you!¡±

    Wang He is cheerful around Li Hao because he knows his senior brother is a soft-hearted person and likes to spoil these types. Although he is not one to drop down below other¡¯s knees, Li Hao is an exception. The more he talks with Li Hao after the graduation, he realizes Li Hao is more interesting than he had thought. His body feels dry, he wants to have a taste of this person. However, to have this prey, he must slowly observe and wait only when it¡¯s fully ripe, can he enjoy the whole taste. He licks his lips, smirking.

 6.1

    Li Hao ignores the perverted thoughts stirring inside Wang He¡¯s eyes, he proceeds to work on his meal. Wang He always find a subject to ask about and see Li Hao¡¯s reaction, Li Hao perfectly gives the right respond. Ye Lan, on the side, just smiles and eat her food until dessert is served. Li Hao brings up a topic, curiously imploring. His big, blue eyes sparkles, genuinely saying he wants to know.

    ¡°When did you two starts dating? How did you meet? How come I only know until now, ah?!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    At the mention of this, Wang He finally realizes he hadn¡¯t attends to Ye Lan since Li Hao comes in. He doesn¡¯t care about her but since he wanted to get back at her for playing him, he has to act out the perfect partner. It seems that tonight he will need to make it known if she dares to put a hand on Li Hao. Wang He moves to the side, facing the charming woman. His voice gentle, fingers sliding on the other.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell senior about how we met, hmm?¡±

    Ye Lan glance at the hand holding her own, then back up to meet the grey eyes and beams. Very good, he¡¯s still in the palm of my hands. Wang He sees the glint of arrogance in her eyes and he internally scoffs. Li Hao looks at this pair of acting partners and his eyes glitter.

    [Really a match. Too bad they¡¯re in the hospital department, ah. Why don¡¯t I ask my husband to put these two in his acting agency, ah? They¡¯ll be a big hit.]

    [¡­]

    ¡°Everything happens so quickly that I still can¡¯t believe it. It was spring and I was running late for work. There was a big traffic that day, when I got to the hospital my head was in a rush and had accidentally bump into Wang He. My folders fell and he helped me pick them up. I look up and saw those grey eyes and my heart starts to beat faster. Then I realize I had fallen in love¡­¡±

    As she continues, her face reddens and her voice gets smaller. With the natural blush, her petite face appears very lovely and eye-catching. Wang He¡¯s eyes soften in the right moment and he starts to soothe her. Li Hao chips in, his sullen voice hints a small amount of envy and joy for the pair.

    ¡°I see, you¡¯re really a cute couple. Really perfect for each other, I wish you happiness, ah. You have to treat miss¡­ Ye right.¡±

    Li Hao pauses to think about the name, the time is quite not short so he apologetically says to Ye Lan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good with names so I hope you don¡¯t feel bad when I¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Ah Lan, you quickly answer senior¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, I don¡¯t mind. I understand, s-senior¡¯s trouble.¡±

    ¡°Phew, you¡¯re right. You don¡¯t seem like a petty person after all!¡±

    Li Hao innocently exclaims, the other two is stunned but they¡¯re not sure since Li Hao¡¯s eyes blink brightly with no ill-nature light in them. Wang He laughs. This person is really like a kid sometimes, he never pays attention to what he says. Never caring if they affect others, those clear eyes never dim down¡­

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    But that¡¯s what I like about him most.

    Li Hao blinks, confused then giggles along. Then the system prompt pops up.

    [Host, Song Yu looks like he¡¯s ready to come kidnap you ah¡­ His expressions are really dark. You better hurry back¡­!]

    Hearing that, Li Hao¡¯s eyes flicker. The system directly plays the video for its host to see. In the dark living room, he can make the outlines of his man exasperatedly walking in circles, biting his lips until it almost bleeds. Song Yu¡¯s brows frown, between it you can define his irritated mood and there are big black circles eyebags. Despite the additional add-ons, the man still appears dignified and imposing. Li Hao can tell this man hasn¡¯t once gotten a good night sleep since the last time he had stayed over, his heart aches seeing this. Li Hao inadvertently raises his finger running through the face outlines.

    ¡°Senior?¡±

    Li Hao wakes from his stupor, hearing his name being mentioned. Right when he opens his lips to reply, his phone rings. Li Hao¡¯s expression immediately melts, eyes filled with affection and longing and his fingers hasten to click accept. Even his voice turns low and soft-spoken, he looks at the other two in the room with guilt and impatience.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, the dinner is great. Thank you, then I have to go.¡±

    Saying that, he left some bills on the table and runs out the door. Wang He and Ye Lan is flabbergasted, the system stares at his love sick host and sighs regretfully.

    After coming back, Wang He smashes the table in anger and accidentally blurted out.

    ¡°WHO IS IT?!¡±

    ¡°What? You actually like him?¡±

    Ye Lan feels her anger increasing. From the start till finished, Li Hao acts as if he had never seen her. No, perhaps he really doesn¡¯t because he has never once look at her way. He treats her like air or some speck of dust.

    Noticing an extra beside him, Wang gives a sharp glance at Ye Lan and her hair stands on end seeing that gaze. Ye Lan sneers.

    ¡°Give up. He doesn¡¯t see you in that disgusting way.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your despicable ways to chase me just to gain your rise of power in your family?¡±

    Hearing her plan unveil, her brown eyes widen and she looks shocked at Wang He. The man scoffs in disdain, he arrogantly puts his legs on the table.

    ¡°Do you take I, Wang He, as a joke?! I¡¯ve seen your plans to chase other women away from me, let me tell you even I find you wicked! If it wasn¡¯t for those damn old geezers kept talking about marriage then your Ye family would¡¯ve gone bankrupt already!¡±

    Ye Lan¡¯s eyes stirred with complications but when she heard ¡®old geezers¡¯, she understands. Since Wang He had already realized her plan to his name then he would¡¯ve already ruins her life but he didn¡¯t then it means he also has to go through this. That¡¯s right, she had never love Wang He.

    For her revenge to be successful, she needs power and strength and the best choice to get close too is Wang He. His family is the richest in this city and the heir is also a part time doctor in her family¡¯s hospital so it¡¯ll be easy to seduce him. Ye Lan had done thorough investigations before she set her eyes on this soon to be big figure. His personalities are childish and immature, she can just act mature and he¡¯ll be in the palm of her hands. Her plans were heading to the right direction but she never expected that Wang He has the mind of a vicious, strategic adult! Since he mentions the old geezers, then he¡¯s probably going through this only to use her too! Ye Lan grinds her teeth, she¡¯s not sure how to move forward yet.

    ¡°Then why did you put up with this?¡±

    ¡°Those adults require me to get married before I can become the head, I was just using you as a shield. The more I¡¯m with you, the bolder you get. Seeing you is enough to make me vomit don¡¯t even touch me! If you don¡¯t want me to ruin your revenge, you stay put and don¡¯t get in my business. Also.¡±

    Wang He stands up, strides to the door and turns on the doorknob. His voice intimidating and icy with no warmth detected in between partners but rather strangers. He says, not giving a glace to the stunning woman in black dress.

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t you dare ruin a single hair of Li Hao or I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±

    Ye Lan sits still, watching the strong figure disappears into the hallway. So, he knows, he knows! Her thoughts swirling, hatefully gnashing her teeth. All that and he didn¡¯t forget to mention Li Hao¡¯s name!

    Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t know about the hidden plotline yet, all he has in mind is to hurry up and runs to Song Yu¡¯s embrace. He misses the man too much, it¡¯s killing him. He had been busy all weeks now that he¡¯s free, they finally have time to be together. All the hidden endearment and craving kicks in a lash and he steps on the accelerator. The system momentarily keeps the footage for its host to watch once he has time, it decisively locks itself back to clean the data.

    Song Yu glances between the time and the screen on his phone to see any messages from his baby, his heart anxious. It¡¯s nearly 10 o¡¯clock and Liu Xu Yuan is nowhere to be seen, he can¡¯t help regretting that he didn¡¯t lock his baby up when he had the chance to then his baby won¡¯t run anymore and will always be with him. His lips swell from the biting, the blood drips down to his white open collar but Song Yu can¡¯t feel any pain from it as nothing is more heartbreaking than being away from Liu Xu Yuan, not even a minute apart. Hearing the clock strike 10, he immediately grabs his coat and runs out. His fingers impatiently enter the passcode to lock the passage, expressions moody until he felt a pair of delicate hands encircle around his strong waist and someone borrows their small head in between his neck and shoulder, taking in his scent. Song Yu stiffens, he was about to push the figure away but he senses the familiar warmth, familiar touch¡­ the touch he has dreamt of every day and night, that sweet, soft texture he loves¡­

    His baby has return.

 6.2 ***

    EXPLICIT SEXUAL CONTENT BELOW-!!

    Song Yu swiftly turns around and capture his baby right in his arms in a tight embrace, their bodies stick closely rubbing all over. Liu Xu Yuan circles his arms around the man¡¯s neck, his lips quickly invade the other¡­ Such an aggressive attack, how can Song Yu not react? He opens his mouth and welcome Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s pink mouth with open arms. Their tongue dance around, sucking and nibbling. Breath mixing, heavy pants outside the apartment door. Song Yu possessively pinch Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s ass, earning a loud sweet moan. His lower half throbs further hearing his baby¡¯s sticky voice, although he is satisfied with his baby¡¯s bold response, they are still outside and he doesn¡¯t want people to hear his lover¡¯s incessant moans. He pulls Liu Xu Yuan inside, locks the door and press the young man against the door without stopping the kiss. Liu Xu Yuan can feel Song Yu¡¯s hard on pressing on his thigh, his desire rises and starts to deepen the kiss.

    Distracting Song Yu, Liu Xu Yuan starts undressing the man¡¯s belt then slips his fingers in¡­ Song Yu grunts, his hot breath and sexy groans enter the boy¡¯s hearing. His ears redden, the color so alluring that it looks painted with blood itself. Song Yu¡¯s gaze darken and he starts to nibble higher, licking and taking his time to mark his own affection on his baby¡¯s neck, collarbone¡­ and his tongue rolls inside Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s ear, teasing and thrusting in deeper and harder. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s body shivers, his fingers playing down there tremble and unconsciously tightens. Song Yu throws his head back when his dick is held in a strong grip. His hand on the slender waist strengthens, the man lowly whispers to the wet, licked ear. ¡°¡­lighter, baby¡± the hold loosens and he lets out a warm breath. The body in his arm stiffens, Song Yu stares down at the sexually frustrated beauty, his blue eyes turn misty and tears already fall down from being teased too much. With pursed lips, dark red blush on his cute cheeks¡­ Seeing the man stop, Liu Xu Yuan raises his head up, blink confused his eyes seem to ask why the man is stopping but before his lips can mouth a word, Song Yu captures his mouth and kiss him deeply.

    Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t find the time to breathe, his moans let out inside the man¡¯s mouth and his body honestly grinds against the man¡¯s erection. He doesn¡¯t know when but his claws had extract from down there and rolls to the back, playing with his hard muscle. Feeling the boy is out of breath, Song Yu decides to halt but his perverted hand drops and he strips the boy bare. Liu Xu Yuan lost his strength to stand and he slides down, Song Yu gently holds him so the impact doesn¡¯t pain his baby. Admiring the gorgeous sitting body, his finger itch, then glides on the boy¡¯s dick. He starts touching the leak precum, lowering from the top to the base and slowly moves back up. The precum covers all parts of Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s dick, his bottom half feels slimy and the slow movement is partially painful yet enjoyable to him. His pink lips let out heavy pants, quiet whimpers of dissatisfaction. Song Yu ignores the unhappy boy, his fingers still stroking in a non-hurried manner. He starts to feel the boy in his embrace lifting his body to meet his stroke, riding up and down following his hand. Song Yu drops a light kiss on the fluffy black furls and his strokes quickly fastens. ¡°Ah!... Ha-ah¡­ hah¡­¡± Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t expect the man to quicken the pace without telling him, his mouth utters loud moans. He drops his head down, his sights fall on the throbbing, swollen erection of the man and his eyes misted up.

    Slender, white fingers reach out to pull Song Yu¡¯s underpants down to his knees and start to pump the hard dick. His movements matching that to the one stroking his own dick, Song Yu grunts heavily. ¡°Y-You¡­ come cl¡­ ah¡­¡± The large impact below makes it hard for Liu Xu Yuan to make up full words but the man understands his baby so he briskly gets close. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s finger trembles as he holds Song Yu¡¯s dick and his own together closely in one hand, he then beckons the man¡¯s hand to hold his own. The man rubs their dicks together, holding his baby¡¯s smaller grip. The soft, delicate touch of his baby holding his large dick is a delight for the man and his lower half grows. Liu Xu Yuan stares at the veiny, big object of his man and his words quiver like his movements on their dicks. ¡°Haah¡­ You¡¯re so¡­ so big, ah¡± The sticky, hoarse whines stimulate Song Yu and his hard, calloused finger tightens, rubbing their shafts faster and faster all from his base to the slimy tip grinding. Liu Xu Yuan flops to the cold, hard ground moaning loudly from the intense jerking, his mind blank mouth-watering. Song Yu gets on top, wraps his hand around the boy¡¯s waist and starts to thrust his shaft in their hands harder and stronger. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s one hand is around the man¡¯s neck, the other holding their shaft. His mouth keeps calling out the man¡¯s name provocatively which provokes the man¡¯s sexual desires, his thrust increasing at a faster pace. Liu Xu Yuan feels like coming. ¡°I-I¡­ going to c¡­ come-!¡± Song Yu perceives the body under him convulse ceaselessly, he lowers his head to passionately kiss the plump, supple cherry red lips and murmurs under his breath. ¡°Me too¡­ lets come together, baby.¡± His pumping and thrusting increase and they shot at the same time inside the held grip, moaning and panting each other¡¯s name hoarsely and seductively. The mixed cum splashes over both their chest and some got on Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s lower lips. Song Yu watches as the boy under his body opens his aroused blue eyes, his cute pink tongue emerges and erotically licks their cum dry off his pretty flushed face, his eyes dim down. Liu Xu Yuan is still feeling the aftertaste of his climax and he feels his body being lifted up and carried to the bathroom¡­

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    After, after that¡­ he doesn¡¯t remember anything for his mind is thoroughly drown in ecstasy from being sexually overstimulated.

    Su Yan came home after a week spent at her back up¡¯s house, she called her parents already so they shouldn¡¯t complain. The times spent was great, she had some comfort but she needs to fix the debt or else she can¡¯t move on with her life. If this is being publicized, her reputation will run down the drain and it¡¯ll be harder for her to fix things. Her mind clears up and Su Yan prepares to go back home. She has been texting Xu Yang saying she¡¯s upset and in trouble, the man soothes her so there¡¯re chances where she can get some money out of him and if he doesn¡¯t, she can force him too. Xu Yang is a famous actor and their relationship isn¡¯t public but the bond is serious. Tonight, she will test him out. Su Yan had prepared a drug for Xu Yang, all she has to do is put in it his meal and make him guilty for marking her after and not taking responsibility. Xu Yang has a good temper, handsome and wealthy it¡¯s not a loss for her to be tied to this kind of man. Su Yan grins, staring at her reflection in the mirror. A message notification rings out.

    My Darling, Xu Yang

    {Are you ready now? I¡¯m on my way there.}

    Su Yan

    {That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll meet you there.}

    My Darling, Xu Yang

    {Will you be okay? You don¡¯t need a ride?}

    Su Yan

    {I¡¯ll be safe, the family¡¯s driver will give me a hand. Smiling.jpg}

    My Darling, Xu Yang

    {Alright.}

    Staring at the one line, Xu Yang sneers. She¡¯s at another guy¡¯s house, isn¡¯t that why she doesn¡¯t need me to pick her up? But that¡¯s better for him, he can¡¯t wait for this relationship to end already. Xu Yang throws his phone to his bag, eyes on the red light.

    Ringring~

    ¡°Wei¡±

    ¡°Xu Yang? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Li Hao? On the road, ah. I¡¯m going to the new restaurant, passing the !@%$ road¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Can you pick me up on the way? I¡¯m nearby, you can drop me in the caf¨¦ nearby that place, ah! Help me out!¡±

    ¡°Okay, where do I pick you up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll share my location!¡±

    Hanging up the phone, he swiftly gives a different location. There was a slight rustle to his side then a deep, raspy voice groans in his ear.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan lets out his suppressed moan, pushing away the hands groping his butt.

    ¡°Stop it. I have business.¡±

    Song Yu¡¯s naughty hands come back, this time fiercer pinching the supple ass. He pushes Liu Xu Yuan down on the jumpy bed, pitch-black eyes squinted dangerously. He lowers his head and start licking the pale ears.

    ¡°Baby, repeat that. I didn¡¯t hear you. What did you say you were going to do, hmm?¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan bites his tongue, not speaking. Seeing this action, Song Yu¡¯s eyes turn cold and his finger swiftly enters the boy¡¯s mouth teasing the gum and playing around. His lips continue to kiss and suck the boy¡¯s earlobe until he sees those blue eyes turn misty with arousal and the pale earlobes become red then he lets go. Liu Xu Yuan breathes heavily, his eyes clear back and his brain works again. His phoenix eyes narrow in concentration and his body immediately jumps off the bed, dash to the bathroom and locks the door twice. The man stares at his baby, not pulling him back to bed instead smirking sexily on bed.

    Song Yu flops back on the white pillow, eyes closed. His senses sharpen and he can hear the trickle of water running in the shower, he gulps he can feel his body heat up from the imagination of seeing his baby naked in the shower. He laid still until he can¡¯t take it and his fingers move down¡­ then he heard his baby¡¯s sneer.

    ¡°You dare touch yourself without me?¡±

    The man stiffens, hands paused. Liu Xu Yuan stops the shower, grabs a towel and walks out. His hair wet, body flushed from the steam. He glances down at the unmoving man on the bed with heated eyes on his body and look away.

    [Damn, did you see those gazes? He looks like he¡¯s stripping me bare. I nearly got hard again if I didn¡¯t stop myself in the last bit.]

    [Xiao Tong does not wish to hear about its master sex life! It wants to stay pure!]

    [Pure, what pure ah? You think you can stay pure with me as your host? Pui, dream on!]

    The system is angered listening to its host, it immediately cuts off their connection so it can no longer hear its master¡¯s hateful words. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t mind the system¡¯s quibble. He quickly changes and head to see Xu Yang. The system has shown Su Yan¡¯s actions and he can already guess what she plans to do. Although he knows Xu Yang wants to quickly break up, if he falls for this then he won¡¯t be able to get back up. As a friend, he needs to help Xu Yang, ah! Who told him to be such a good person, ne? and they dare call him fake, zezeze.

    Watching the doctor change infront of him, Song Yu stays quiet. If his baby decides on something, he can¡¯t make him change his mind. Instead he should just support him but if it¡¯s something life-threatening¡­ his hand tightly grips on the quilt. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes flicker, he turns around and walk to the bedside. Slim, jade fingers hold the charming, imposing profile on both sides. Liu Xu Yuan lowers his head, soft lips entangle the man¡¯s mouth from a chaste peck into a fervent, hard make-out. Time is tight, Liu Xu Yuan reluctantly moves back and stare deep into those pair of black eyes that hold yearning and strong love for only him. His blue eyes glint joyfully and he quickly drops few more pecks on the man¡¯s attractive face before disappearing.

    ¡°I want Italian foods for dinner.¡±

    Leaving one sentence behind, the beautiful back fades from the bedroom and Song Yu chuckles. To think he¡¯s so madly in love with this person, even he finds it unbelievable. Song Yu rolls on his stomach, opens his phone and checks for Italian food to decide which one his baby will like tonight.

    Li Hao notices a familiar black car, waves and opens the passenger door. Putting on his seatbelt, he raises his head to look at the road. However, his first word briskly sets off the mood.

    ¡°You¡¯re dating my cousin, right? Su Yan.¡±

 7.1

    Xu Yang is startled, giving Li Hao a glance before he takes back his gaze and answer mysteriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re still dating¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Are you planning to end it all this time?¡±

    This time, Xu Yang is seriously perturbed. He looks at Li Hao as if they had never met before. Well, yes Xu Yang doesn¡¯t know Li Hao¡¯s current soul. Liu Xu Yuan has already gone OOC from actively designing his own hospital, it¡¯s just a matter of time for it to be revealed. Anyways, Li Hao¡¯s a genius and closed off so they won¡¯t think something¡¯s off since one word they used to described him is either mysterious or odd. Xu Yang stares at the doctor but Li Hao remains expressionless, looking towards the road as if not caring about any of this matter and he really doesn¡¯t care. Xu Yang nods, confirming his words. Liu Xu Yuan turns to look at Xu Yang¡¯s profile, mouthing one word at a time.

    ¡°Be careful, she¡¯s planning to drug you into getting her pregnant.¡±

    Xu Yang¡¯s heart drops, his eyes falter but he doesn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe Li Hao but because he believes him that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t know how to reply. Su Yan would go to that length if it means she can get her hands on him, he had never touch her before using the excuse that he wanted to take it slow and treasure her but truthfully, he¡¯s nauseated by that woman. He wants nothing to do with her, when she purposely rubs her chest on his arm and coquettishly calls him, Xu Yang wants to throw up but the voices in his head stops him.

    ¡°If you want to act, you better bring a good daughter in law to help succeed the family¡¯s generation.¡±

    ¡°I know you wish to act in the entertainment industry rather than doing business but how are you going to get yourself a wife who¡¯ll stay? Mommy knows, trust mommy ah you follow your father¡¯s footstep and do business, okay? What acting? Is acting going to earn you a lot of money? You just stand infront of a camera all day and they judge you. What will they say about the Xu¡¯s business? Listen to mommy, Ah Yang. Mommy knows how to make you happy.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to your mom?! Have I wasted all those years to raise you up just for you to go act?! Tell me!¡±

    ¡°What now, ah?! Tell me why did I see my son¡¯s face on a scandal in the news report! What did I tell you? I said if you want to act, you better not dirty the family¡¯s name! Why can¡¯t you just be obedient and do business?!¡±

    Crash!

    The glass cuts fly everywhere, Xu Yang watches his father throws the nearby flower vase at his face without hesitation.

    ¡°Ah Yang, Ah Yang. Come here, come to mommy. You know mommy only wants the best for you. You listen to your father ah. Do business instead...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When he told his parents about his dream to pursue acting, they admonish him about being too young and bad mouth the job. Why can¡¯t they realize his dream? If it wasn¡¯t them putting their hands in his path, there wouldn¡¯t be that scandal yet they even blame him for what they did.

    ¡°¡­I just need to find a girlfriend for you to accept me acting, right?¡±

    After that day, he came back with a girl and left quickly. Xu Yang never return to that house ever again. Then his life finally becomes tranquil and peaceful. His parents adore Su Yan, however Xu Yang felt more and more displeased with that trio. They¡¯re all repulsive and off-putting. He never wants to see them for even abit. He had kept up that pretense all just for him to be able to act. When he caught Su Yan cheating, he finally saw his dark life unlocked and things can finally enter and exit including himself. He even quickly captures that moment, scared that it was all but his own dream. Once he got home, his finger itch to send the video to that two people back at ¡®home¡¯. but he must be patient. Xu Yang decides to break up then when his parents heard about it and question him, he can just send them that video and they¡¯ll be quiet for awhile. If they rush him to get another girl, he can just use the excuse that he¡¯s heartbroken and they¡¯ll stay shut for a few more months.

    ¡°Do you want them to no longer bother you?¡±

    He heard Li Hao asking and the grip on the wheel tightens, he wants to ask for help but he¡¯s scared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time, since we¡¯re friends just fill me in whenever you¡¯re ready ah. Just that if I put actions, I doubt they can still see you. If you want that, then¡­¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan asks that in respect but he already knows the answer, anyways he also finds them unpleasant. He whirls around, eyes straight ahead and beams at his befuddled friend. The car stops, Li Hao gets out but Xu Yang is still in a daze. The corner of his eye twitches, he gazes keenly at the necklace in his hand. The designs distinct with a small white gem dangle in the very center. A patent, plain letter is attached to the silver strap.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Sprinkle some on the white gem, if it changes colors... you¡¯ll know it¡¯s been tampered with. Give me a review after, I¡¯m the developer of this!

    Dropping in a nearby small cafe, Liu Xu Yuan calls the system in his head.

    [What happened after I left? All normal?]

    The system thinks back to the revealed plotline the day before and shudders, its monotonic voice fluctuating, stumbled as it replies to the intrigued Liu Xu Yuan.

    [T-There was¡­ a¡­ that¡­ h-host¡­ Wuwu-!]

    Liu Xu Yuan listens to his system stutters then starts crying out, his patience is about to run out listening to the chattering stammer. Liu Xu Yuan is dumbfounded at the abrupt wails of "wuwuwu, host-!". He raises his hand, rubs his temple.

    [I get it, I get it. Stop that nonsense. If you find it hard to tell me, just instantly send me the recordings, okay?]

    The system immediately warms up hearing its host¡¯s comforting words. It quickly materializes into a small size, white rabbit with thick fur and hops on its host''s lap. It hoists its wide, limpid black eyes at Liu Xu Yuan''s and nuzzles against the firm chest. Enjoying the warm cuddle, its long, hairy ears straighten up and the tails move along with its butt shaking. Liu Xu Yuan chuckles, picks up his misbehaving system and flicks the perky nose.

    [Mischievous, little thing.]

    Its snowy white ears twitch, drop down and shyly hide inside the mellow, cozy grasp. The ball button (tail¡­ butt¡­) behind whisks and a holographic tape appears mid-air. On it, the recap of yesterday¡¯s conversation plays over with full facial expression at a high quality. However, the person listening to it has a ghastly look on his face. The words are clearly transmitted to the outside but it went passed Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s head, none of it makes sense.

    He speedily clicks the ¡®X¡¯ button and the video fades into space. Liu Xu Yuan bemoans in his face, covered and lamented wordlessly under his breath. His body stiffens as he thought of something. Liu Xu Yuan then push numerous settings hover mid-air, his blue eyes glint a sharp gaze at the screen before him.

    [After Wang He¡¯s funeral, his will is donated entirely to the orphanage. Ye Lan became depressed after losing her husband, with a newborn child and weaken health from giving birth. The mother then finds that her luck coincidentally plummet. Numerous unforeseen troubles came knocking at her door, the present power of the Ye family shakes unstably and rapidly suffer an immense amount of loses. The woman who had almost touch the sky unfortunately broke the wings supporting her to fly and plunge straight to the depth of calamity.]

    Going over that line of paragraph, Liu Xu Yuan at last sees the underlying meaning behind them. The protagonists were never in love, they were with the other for the benefits they could get. Wang He had known from the beginning, this act of his to go along was all to destroy the female lead at the end! He didn¡¯t die, instead he went abroad and lives a new identity! Wang He took time rebuilding a new empire there, while making unceasing issues back here! Li Hao is just an excuse for him to take the pills and not disappear without people questioning. No wonder there was no mention of the protagonist contacting the original, there wasn¡¯t a need to. Ye Lan was introduced to the senior at one point, it won¡¯t be weird for Wang He to take that path. He can just talk about how Li Hao treated him back then¡­ Liu Xu Yuan closes his eyes to digest the rampage thoughts running across his mind. A particular word flashes, his body shudders at the possibility.

    [Does that mean currently, this¡­ this junior of mine actually l-likes¡­ me?]

    The system gives a docile look and comply.

    [Partially right, the data shows that Wang He worships host as a clean treasure and he doesn¡¯t want it dirty. An example of a kid getting a new toy and will hastily throw it away if it has gotten dirty or no longer interesting.]

    (¥Î?§¥?)¥Î¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    That doesn¡¯t make it sound any better!

    [The story has reached an ending :D Lets leave! HURRY TAKE ME AWAY!]

    [-Requesting admission to leave- ¡­ -Request accepted- ¡­ Start destroying the body¡­10%... 15%...]

    The system peeks at its host looking for a reaction to its trick but all it sees is an expressionless look on the delicate face. Its anger rises and opens its tiny mouth to show the two darling rabbit teeth. The system directly bites its host arm, sharp tooth sinks down smashing the human skin! Liu Xu Yuan watched on, amused. His lips curl up as the rabbit proceeds to grind its teeth on his arm, the person shows no reaction to it and even watch on as if seeing a good play! The system¡¯s emotional state is like that of a child and it quickly goes back to wailing after being served as an enjoyment for its host to laugh at. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s hearing returns to the original condition with ¡°wuwuwu¡­ host¡­!¡± repeating again, his face cracks. One thing he finds most annoying is the sound of crying. Liu Xu Yuan steadily picks up the tearful little ball and pat its butt.

    [You tried to play a trick on me but failed and now you¡¯re crying¡­? What am I going to do with you, ah?]

    Its limpid, black eyes stared wide-eye at the young man, although there were no words but Liu Xu Yuan can tell his system is complaining about him bullying it¡­

    Aiya¡­ such a cute creature, don¡¯t blame him for teasing it¡­

    He sighs defeatedly, finger slides on the holographic screens and a small, mushy sweet drops on his hand. Curious, the white furball which starts to enjoy its master¡¯s pat glance back and its ear perks up with eyes glowing. Liu Xu Yuan then unwraps the candy, plops the milk vanilla flavor into the little mouth. His hand moves up to pet the back, curling the thick, white hair. His blue eyes narrow at the cheerful little ball inside his arm and speaks.

    [Your favorite, ah.]

    The system immediately understood what its host is doing however this is its favorite sweets ah! Its host rarely purchase it so it has been craving that! Ahh, bless! Thank the heavens! Thank the host! Thank¡­! Liu Xu Yuan cuts off the connection, his head can also hear the stupid chattering of its gullible system.

    So easy to trick¡­

    He sighs again, continuing to pet the small head. If it¡¯s too stupid, won¡¯t it just follow anybody dumbly? Did the upgrades not come with an increase of IQ¡­?

    <u>Author¡¯s Corner:</u>

    !@%$ is just some rubbish for the name, I wasn¡¯t making any up so I just wrote that instead!

    I originally plan for Liu Xu Yuan to ¡®coincidentally¡¯ hands Xu Yang a necklace to detect drugs telling Xu Yuan he¡¯s worked on it and wants someone to test it but then there¡¯s Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s future plans¡­ and he¡¯s bound to go completely OOC. Li Hao won¡¯t be opening his own hospital or going against Su Yan or anything but Liu Xu Yuan changes that so¡­ I made him be direct and put things out in the open for this so YangYang won¡¯t have a big scare for the chapters ahead!

    Author has something to say: *Psst* definitely do not let Gong fish knows this! ¡­Shou YuanYuan wanted to add winky faces to the letter but a certain Gong fish¡¯s scary face pops up and he quickly wraps the paper back up!

    ? The Yu in Song Yu isn¡¯t spelled like the Yu for fish, author is just trying to make a small joke!

    Song Yu''s ear perks: hmm? I heard my baby''s name?

    Baby Yuan: You''ve misheard, ah! Who would dare mentions my name?! Quickly go back to sleep.

    Author *silently*: I dare...

    YuanYuan glares, whispering: You, shut it!

    Crying.jpg

    QAQ!!!

    Song Yu stares at the panic-stricken figure infront of him, curls his lip. He gently pecks the soft black curls and replied ¡°En¡±. YuanYuan sighs in relief.

 7.2

    Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s days are back to being a complete workaholic. After unfolding the plot, he¡¯s sure to put his plan into reality. Isn¡¯t it just being a top doctor and crushing the protagonists? That¡¯s nothing on him. Since the plot deviates from the original timeline, Ye Lan will find it sickening or a waste of her effort to try and get close to Li Hao now after Wang He actually admits to him liking Li Hao. However, that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t try to drug him. Because their relationship is closer, Liu Xu Yuan agrees to Song Yu¡¯s offer. His hospital was meticulously constructed larger and better but Liu Xu Yuan decides to not rush them.

    Liu Xu Yuan can see Ye Lan¡¯s efforts to try and get him fired, although she is the Ye young miss, Li Hao is an important figure as well. If news were published about her using her position to get him retired, the results won¡¯t be pretty. Liu Xu Yuan pays her no attention, rather he even helpfully lends her a hand. Secretly, he had a research laboratory built. Liu Xu Yuan then asks for a week time leave from the hospital and spend the week inside the lab, doing research. Since he never personally asks for a vacation, he gave an excuse of him needing a short break from the overworking hour. Nobody knows Li Hao is doing research meanwhile Ye Lan uses this time to get the higher up¡¯s favor. Since she¡¯s also likely to be the head of the Ye family, they didn¡¯t decline. Ye Lan got promoted and misinform information, spreading false words saying Dr. Hao is abusing his position to not work. The patients love Dr. Hao but it is true that they haven¡¯t seen him in the hospital lately, when asked the respond was that he had took a break. Nobody knows if it¡¯s true or fake, from Dr. Hao¡¯s temperament, naturally they knew that this is him being falsely accused but is there a person who hates him?

    A person naturally has a few enemies and friends, Dr. Hao is nonetheless the same. Being a young, prodigy, there¡¯s bound to have envy and jealousy arise. The other doctors do not know who had started this fake concept but they didn¡¯t come to correct them. So, Dr. Hao¡¯s reputation sinks during the time Liu Xu Yuan is locked in his research conducting campaign. Before he went in, he had talk to the man to not act out any unnecessary actions while he was gone, no matter what happen Song Yu must stay calm and still.

    Because he is used to being alone and getting things done all by himself, Liu Xu Yuan did not hire any assistants. With the system, he can further upgrade his own work to a better one. Both him and the system had worked themselves to the bone creating new upgraded pills, original medication¡­ His family¡¯s business needs to be personally remade all by himself ah. He divides one third of his brain and develop a bunch. Once he needs a break from the brain storming, Liu Xu Yuan also went to the other part of the laboratory to teach and give assignments to the scouts he¡¯d picked for the hospital. When he¡¯s not there, he had the system check and if there¡¯s any misconduct, he quickly came over.

    A week passed, Dr. Hao¡¯s name is in the rubbish. Ye Lan keeps on getting promoted, Wang He is busy keeping up with the increased workload because of a certain person. Song Yu has a very gloomy week because he can¡¯t get to see Liu Xu Yuan. If he¡¯s unhappy, then it¡¯s also likely other people will suffer as well. Because he had always had people follow to protect Liu Xu Yuan, he knows about Wang He¡¯s little toy trick to play his baby. So, he starts to attack the He¡¯s business but his baby told him not to play too much¡­ Song Yu didn¡¯t directly use his family¡¯s power instead the smaller company to make issues for Wang He. Therefore, Wang He was also troubled so he doesn¡¯t know about Li Hao¡¯s name in the drain. The others had no way to get into contact with Li Hao, running around the group came to ask Song Yu about Li Hao¡¯s condition and what they should do. They can quickly stop the news but since Li Hao didn¡¯t respond, they also couldn¡¯t start fighting. Song Yu grumpily said two words.

    ¡°Sit still.¡±

    ¡­The friends left.

    Being kept inside a huge room without going outside, Li Hao¡¯s skin turns paler so when Liu Xu Yuan finishes his work, he looks like a haggard soul having just escaped from death. He hadn¡¯t had enough time to eat and sleep well, with very dark circles under his eyes, Liu Xu Yuan had a hard time staying awake. So, the boy¡­ fainted to the cold ground, dead asleep after noting the last data. His brain automatically cut off the connection with the system. He doesn¡¯t know he had slept for a whole day so the man waiting outside with anticipation had turn completely depressed and downcast. When it was finally the seventh day, Song Yu rushes from work to come pick his baby up but it¡¯s been nearly a day after and he still doesn¡¯t see Li Hao. He¡¯s been getting calls about the unfinished work, annoyed Song Yu turns off his phone and stood outside the big door. Waiting, he had promised Li Hao that he would wait for him and not be impatient. The seven days were spent being tortured as if his soul was being flamed in the underworld. Even when his eyes redden, fingers bleeding and the throbbing headache, Song Yu waited. He waited and waited, keeping true to those words.

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s students saw the man standing for hours without moving, worried. This person should know their teacher since he¡¯s come to see the doctor, right? Did they fight? Some of the courageous ones came to hand the man something to eat, saying.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s probably busy in his research, we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll come out. It¡¯s going to be very long, you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    The student didn¡¯t get to finish the words before the man spits out.

    ¡°He will. He promised me¡­ a week and I¡¯ll get to see him. Today is the day.¡±

    The student turns quiet, looking at the man¡¯s strong, serious gaze at the door and silently puts down the sandwich and left. The other sees the student shaking head and all sighs then walk back to study.

    Liu Xu Yuan wakes up, full of energy. He felt like a dead fish a moment ago.

    [Xiao Tong, what time is it?]

    Liu Xu Yuan waits but there was no respond. He was about to ask again before his visions blurred and the next moment, the door is knocked down, crash! Liu Xu Yuan looks up, dumbfounded then angry. Watching the debris and dust flying, he opens his mouth to reprimand the hoodlum who dares to destroy his precious lab! But he felt his mouth blocked and his eyes open wide, staring incredulously ahead. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s overworked brain has shut down and he can¡¯t tell what¡¯s happening and that quick kiss has already ended before he could react. His body is then lifted over a strong shoulder and a hand pinch his butt. Liu Xu Yuan, muddleheaded, immediately blush and he starts struggling. Shouting and hitting the back, his legs kicking nonstop.

    ¡°LET GO! L-LET ME DOWN-! YOU-¡± bastard¡­

    His words pause when he is thrown down to the car back seat, his head miss the soft cushion. The door frame is to his right. His eyes close, waiting for the impact to hit¡­ but, he didn¡¯t feel anything. Liu Xu Yuan peeks a glance, his body stiffens as he felt someone clenched their hold on him. He chokes, tears rushing to flow then he heard the familiar voice he had missed but it sounds so weak and fragile¡­ there was none of the usual imposing tone rather¡­ anxious and distress.

    And self-depreciating at his own pathetic self.

    ¡°You lied¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan blurts out without thinking and quickly shuts up. He glances at the face burrowed in between his neck and shoulder and his body stiffens seeing it. The grip on him tightens, Liu Xu Yuan feels his thin body being crushed but he didn¡¯t push him away. He doesn¡¯t dare to¡­ because.

    Because Song Yu looks like he¡¯s about to cry.

    I made him cry¡­

    Liu Xu Yuan immediately panics, the one thing he finds most annoying but when he sees his man cried, he doesn¡¯t feel annoyed. Fear and trepidation rise from the bottom of his heart, his chest heaves up and down, aching. There were many emotions he¡¯s feeling yet also nothing but emptiness. Liu Xu Yuan raises his hand to pat the man¡¯s back but pause halfway, hovering in the air awkwardly. He wants to comfort the man, wants to tell him that he doesn¡¯t want to see them, that he didn¡¯t mean to make the man like this¡­ many words swirl in his head but his body only still and not behaving, the words choked in his throat. No matter how he tried to open and let it out, they fell back down. His lips can¡¯t utter any words.

    Liu Xu Yuan lost his voice.

    He lost the ability to speak. Inhaling the sweet scent of the young man in his arm, Song Yu¡¯s breathing eases back and his grip loosens but he still doesn¡¯t let go. Loosening the hold, Song Yu notices the stiffen body relax and quietly nuzzles closer against his chest. A hand gently flops on his back, grabbing his shirt reassured. His heart softens and Song Yu retreats out from the burrow and turns sideway but his gaze darkens before he gets the chance to see his baby¡¯s face.

    Song Yu panics, his hand reaches to remove the glaze that blinds his sight. His body turns rigid as he felt a wet and moist object around his neck. The dampened texture of that sly tongue licks and sucks above his collarbone. Pecking sweetly then sucking forcefully as if trying to find juice to lessen the thirst¡­ and finally lightly lick around the outline of that sore spot but never touching there. Song Yu¡¯s hand drops to the side and he hums, hoarsely. This continues for awhile with Song Yu not moving and allowing complete access for his baby to tease around.

    Liu Xu Yuan removes the hand on Song Yu¡¯s eyes and stops his action. Raising his flat blue eyes, he looks expressionlessly at the man however his heart is nervous and in trepidation. Song Yu¡¯s vision blurs from the long darkness and he first came sight to a deadpan Li Hao looking at him. His lips gently curl up and he drops a long kiss in between the boy¡¯s tired brows. His lips stayed there and he whispers with a soft-spoken tone. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s pupils¡¯ contract and his heart sinks.

    ¡°I know¡­ baby.¡±

    Not thank you or don¡¯t worry¡¯s, just that. Liu Xu Yuan feels like crying. Song Yu did not act out as he had imagined, instead the man just said he knows. He said he understands what he¡¯s trying to do. Liu Xu Yuan grips on the cloth clenches, his eyes firm and resolute. Holding back the tears, he beckons the man for a kiss.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Song Yu happily leans down and kiss the bitten, pursed lips. His eyes open, scared that once he closes them, he¡¯ll go back to that never-ending cycle of waking up and the space beside him is empty. The kiss is long and sugary affectionate and loving, not too intense or too light. They reluctantly parted. Liu Xu Yuan eyelashes tremble as he opens his misty blue eyes to look at the dark, serious gaze of the man on top of him. He understands what his man is thinking, his lips pursed and spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 8.1

    Song Yu is startled hearing that, digesting the meaning, his eyes turn soft. He lowers his head to peck small kisses around the young man¡¯s long eyelashes.

    ¡°Welcome back, baby. I miss you a lot, I felt dead without you by my side.¡±

    ¡°En¡­ I miss you too.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan lifts his body up, circles his arm around the man¡¯s neck and deeply kiss him. Song Yu comply, hands moving to his support his back and the other slides down to grope his ass. Liu Xu Yuan relaxes as he allows the man to runs his hands over his sensitive body, his head nudges on the man¡¯s shoulder. Enjoying the perky texture, Song Yu is dissatisfied with the clothed pants in the way.

    With one hand slipping into the shirt, the strong fingers stroke up and down sensually on the young man¡¯s arching back. Another naughtily slowly moves lower below the hips and unzips, stripping Liu Xu Yuan bare naked wearing only a piece of cloth covered his chest. The shirt flows just enough to hide that erotic part of his, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s face flush a darker shade of pink and he hurriedly nuzzles against the man¡¯s chest to hide from embarrassment. Song Yu is amused with his baby¡¯s shyness, he said to the red ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that place last time, why are you still hiding hmm?¡±

    He then drops a fleeting kiss on the trembling earlobe. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s voice quivers as his hand shakily clutches on the man¡¯s hem of his jacket.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t help it¡­ With you, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ how many times¡­ my head w-will turn blank and I¡­ ugh¡­¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan retreats back to the man¡¯s muscular arms, shaking his head and rubbing against the solid chest. He refused to say more! Song Yu¡¯s heart itches and he can¡¯t help but drop more kisses on his baby¡¯s eyes. His fingers didn¡¯t stop, running along the fine touch and pinching teasingly. It stops at the pearly, bouncy butt and playfully pokes it. The person in his embrace trembles even more and he opens his lips to bite his arm.

    ¡°Bite me.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan pauses then comply, sinking his sharp teeth on the hard shoulder. He hastily backs away and whimpers in pain. Liu Xu Yuan brings his finger to feel the aching tooth and look at the man aggrievedly.

    ¡°It hurts! Why is it so hard?!¡±

    Song Yu chuckles, he moves to hold the small free hand gliding past and brings to his pants. His words were hoarse, holding back the impulse to jump the boy right then and there.

    ¡°Down here is hard too.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s face turns another shade of red, he looks like a tomato boiling in a soup and Song Yu wants to laugh. He removes his hand away from the scalding, hot place but the larger palm of the man forces him to touch there. Receiving a foreign contact, his hard-on grows bigger and it¡¯s bulging out of the pants. Song Yu grunts in between pain and pleasure. It looks painful¡­ Liu Xu Yuan gulps, his eyes wide-open stared fixedly on the erection. That place seeming able to see increases its size again and this time, Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°S-SONG YU-! YOUR THING¡­ I-IT GROWS BIGGER AGAIN!¡±

    Song Yu¡¯s gaze falls on the astonished look off the young man, his lips twitch. He seems genuinely amazed¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m like this because of you¡­ It¡¯s your fault, ah¡­Do something about it.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan wants to say something again but the man impulsively covers that mouth, shutting him up. He could only moan inside the man¡¯s mouth and incessantly grind in between the man¡¯s leg searching for friction to help with the desire flaring up.

    ¡°Down there, it gets hard whenever you rub your body against me¡­ grinding up so needy¡­ do you want it that badly, baby? Want me¡­¡±

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    He speaks with their lips colliding, his hands leading Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s own to stroke his erection under the pants. The heat from Song Yu¡¯s hard dick burns his hand stroking it, he wants to take it away and to keep it there¡­ but the rough palm on top is sturdy and safe to hide in. His body feels hot, his head turns dizzy. Song Yu feels he¡¯s almost reaching his limits here, the pants in the middle serves of purpose. Song Yu can directly feel the outline of his baby¡¯s palm trembling on his dick. He already felt like coming from his baby¡¯s hand poking there. If his baby kept stroking and not directly touch it, Song Yu feels his mind about to explode. He lowers his head to look at the misty-eyed young man, only to see Li Hao¡¯s eyes closed and his body leans backward¡­ He fainted. Song Yu sighs regretfully and glance at the erection inside his pants. What do I do with this¡­?

    Note: Liu Xu Yuan once said Song Yu is never allowed to touch himself without him. So, pray for the gong!

    When Liu Xu Yuan heard of his trash reputation, he happily drives to the hospital and look for ways to quit. Li Hao acts like he had never heard a thing and went to the higher ups for a meeting. The purpose is to introduce one of his superior products to the market. His only task is to get them to fire him or him personally quit himself. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not sure if they¡¯ll let him leave if he asks to¡­

    Knocking on the door, Li Hao strides in gracefully with none of that terrified expression expected. Ye Lan and a few of the high-ups, sitting to the side, had their faces turn ugly and surprised. Li Hao glance around the seat, his lips deliberately curl up once his sight past Ye Lan. Her fist clenches, what are you trying to do?

    Li Hao appears at the center of the long table, voice loud and clear.

    ¡°I want to introduce a newer, upgrade version of ¡®#$%!¡¯ to the market. We know that it temporarily reduces the virus growing rate but doesn¡¯t actually destroy it. This new one I have in my hand is conducted to completely obliterate those rampage viruses from growing. There¡¯s a low chance that it¡¯ll grow back¡­ it¡¯s been resear¡­ they were all successful and¡­ guaranteed safe to be used¡­ and that¡¯s all. What do you think?¡±

    The doctors stare at the small oval green pills in Li Hao¡¯s hands. Hearing that question, there was silence before someone scoffs.

    ¡°Can we be sure that it¡¯s safe to swallow? Did you personally make that? You can¡¯t just create something and say that it can be used! Do you take this place as a joke?! We treasure the lives of our patients yet where were you?! Coming back and spouting some rubbish! Do you think just from that and your reputation¡¯s been whitewash? If that¡¯s how you¡¯re treating your job then this is not the place for you Li Hao.¡±

    Li Hao, not Dr. Hao.

    ¡°You went out and came back with some pills, saying some sweet words and you expect us to believe you? What if those pills had bad effects on the patients and we are blamed? It won¡¯t be just you but the whole hospital¡¯s name in shame!¡±

    ¡°If you want new pills, have someone handle these instead. You don¡¯t come to work for a work and even abused your position. We can¡¯t have someone like that working on such precious pills. Hand over the methods and ingredients, we¡¯ll have someone check if it can be marketed or not.¡±

    The words sound crucial and straight, some people sneer, some laughs and some lowers their head to hide the envy. Li Hao notices their eyes sparkle the more he explains the pill¡¯s benefit, the praise and admiration and also the discountenance and disfavor hearing that he personally develops it. When his reputation is brought up, there even loud snickers and whisperings amongst the employees. Li Hao¡¯s expression sullen and he looks around at the whole room¡¯s castigate him. His shoulder slumps tremblingly as he forces his head up. He pursed his lips as if what he had to say is hard for him to speak out loud.

    ¡°¡­I-If someone else made this, you would openly welcome the production without a word, right?¡±

    Arc 1 Chapter 18''s In Depth (Please Read, Important!)

    <u>Author¡¯s Corner</u>:

    Author did not choose to write the dangerous threatening way from the gong ah. He¡¯s paranoid, actually the gong is a very pitifully person. Aiya, I¡¯m not going to talk more. There¡¯s a lot to unpack so don¡¯t say it¡¯s not loving for them to go right to kiss and stuff. I shall explain my reasons. So, although the gong has a good life in this world, the soul will remember. The same goes with the shou except he has the memories. Their souls are like damaged, mentally ill. When the gong wanted to cry, he hides somewhere safe so he¡¯s not seen or noticed. For here, the shou is his safe place but he still does not let any tears fall. There were no words mention about the shou¡¯s shoulder being dampened right? That¡¯s because the gong does not cry here, he just looks like he¡¯s about to cry. These two damaged souls are just lonely souls who seek comfort, although they are starting to see the light once broken is still going to be broken. These babies are just starting to open up to each other. The gong is extremely paranoid, so it¡¯s not for me to over phrase that his eyes redden and stuff because he really does feel like that. Before he met the shou, he never had a good sleep so like he finally finds a good spot to lay down. He chose to put his trust in the shou, when he doesn¡¯t see the shou¡­ the gong naturally reacts like that. The shou stayed quiet because although he regrets his actions even if he didn¡¯t mean to do so, he punishes himself. His body instinctively still for the gong to ¡®punish¡¯ him. (Punish not the sexual way¡­) He made mistakes but he doesn¡¯t comfort the gong. Why? Because when the shou feels hard in the head, he hates people comforting him so like projecting his own insecurities to the gong. The shou instead stayed quiet so if the gong starts to talk, he¡¯ll listen. If the gong doesn¡¯t speak, he won¡¯t speak. If the gong wants comfort, the shou staying beside is comfort itself. For the shou, comfort too is by staying with the gong. He just wants someone to listen to him, he waits for the gong to talk. So, he shuts up and waits for the gong¡¯s decision. The shou didn¡¯t want the gong to see his own fear yet, he instead did that for his own and the gong¡¯s distraction. For his own heart to calm down and for the gong to not think back to those ugly emotions. Because he feels safe with the gong, the shou only knows to comfort the gong in his own way. Ah-ah-ah, the gong didn¡¯t thank him or said much because well author thinks it¡¯ll be awkward to thank (not that its weird between couples) or to actually comfort the shou back (it¡¯ll be a blow and their balance won¡¯t be stable¡­ how should I say it? The gong is the first to be emotional if he instead comforted the shou¡¯s panic then the relationship won¡¯t be balanced. The shou wouldn¡¯t like it too¡­?) Baby never has anyone to comfort him and he enjoys seeking pleasure so he did that. The gong complies, he too doesn¡¯t want to be questioned. Something like that¡­ I¡¯m having trouble ending this arc. Also, the shou doesn¡¯t say much just ¡®I miss you¡¯ back but baby shows through his action how much he missed him ah¡­ they didn''t fuck here... I can''t write the 18+ scene here yet, the brain isn''t listening... there''ll be one... hopefully... somwhere... I do not know. Author is stressed. Does it make sense? I feel like I¡¯m going around in this explanation¡­ Please tell me if you don¡¯t get it. I¡¯m trying. QAQ

    In case, shou=bottom/uke, gong=top/seme

 8.2 ***

    Right when that question fell, the room turns quiet because it¡¯s true. They were stopping Li Hao from working further on that precious pill because if he succeeds, it¡¯ll be much more difficult for them to not feel shame than they already were. A 28-year-old genius doctor, graduated 4 years early and only 2 years working, he had already spread his good name around with talented skills seen rarely. Them old fogies haven¡¯t had much achievement in this generation, decades spent in this big hospital yet when you mention the Ye main hospital, Li Hao¡¯s name is being mention the most. People don¡¯t even know you too work there. We desire to be heard and selfishly want to see others fall while we rise. A law of survival, don¡¯t blame them. It¡¯s Li Hao¡¯s fault for being inexperienced and young.

    The figures in the room, vacant and straight-faced, peers at the thin body standing at the head of the table. Li Hao stares at them in silent but those eyes had disappointment and betrayal hidden in it. Then they see the young genius¡¯s eyes turn lifeless as if he¡¯s used to being treated like this, the voice flat and dead.

    ¡°Very good. As expected of the Ye¡¯s doctors.¡±

    Li Hao opens his folder and throws the large number of characters written on the paper scattered around the long table. A few courageously picks up and have a read. On it are collections of impractical and unfeasible ideas putting into full details about the procedure and the problems with its solution printed. Beautifully hand-written notes, this person had individually work to the bone to get this fruition result but he end up being lectured by another group of people who are jealous of his talents. Have they lost their shame? They gaped, open-mouth. Astonishment, words of praises and worship rushing to come forth¡­ could they have gotten the same result as this young man? How could they be so in their head and not admire these precious works? They had insulted such godly talents¡­ Were they worthy of being doctors? These pills could save millions of lives yet for the sake of their spiteful, bitter emotions, they¡­

    Regret and shame flashes on their face, Li Hao looks on unconcerned. The doctors straighten up, eyes sparkling and want to discuss the amazing project. They have millions of questions of how to come up with this? How can it be realistically developed? But they came face to a motionless doctor Hao. They had pushed the gentle and kind doctor to his own death and brought forth this indifferent person.

    ¡°Are you done? Hand them over. I have to get going.¡±

    The doctors look down at the precious pieces of information, hesitation paste on their face. Li Hao snickers.

    ¡°What? Now that you see my meticulous work, you also want to steal them for your own name as well?¡±

    Their faces turn ghastly pale, frightened. They wish to stop the young genius from letting out the ugly truth but the man keeps going.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot the original developer for this hospital¡¯s important pills? Ah, you were so used to committing fraud that you actually convince yourself that you¡¯re capable of producing them?¡±

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    ¡°Have you gotten your brain checked? Maybe not? I suggest you go do that and come back, see if those pills that are high selling were yours¡­ or MINE?¡±

    ¡°Now hand them over back to the original owner or do you need me to file a lawsuit on you degrading people?¡±

    Hearing the young genius plans to take this seriously, they quickly let go. Their hands felt empty, they clearly see success and achievement within their reach but it was forcibly taken away from their grasp at the last minute. They direct a disdainful and hatred gaze at the doctor. Li Hao raises his eyebrows, claps his hand and plaster his usual gentle smile.

    ¡°Okay, you want to keep them? You like them that much? Keep them ah.¡±

    Their eyes brighten up, the next second a paper fly across them and lands on the table. ¡®Resignation Request¡¯ letter.

    ¡°You say I don¡¯t fit to work here, I agree. There, I granted another of your wish. You ask for me to make some pills, I did and what happen? You got the credit and I stayed silent, watching you with the awards and praises. Now you say I¡¯m not fit for this place, I give you that.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ goodluck with making my pills with my methods ah. I can¡¯t wait to hear your name being worshiped on the news like always.¡±

    Li Hao says that, turns around and prepares to leave holding the box of pills inside. He stands before the door and paused, as if forgetting something, his body swirls.

    ¡°No need to sign or stamp that letter, I¡¯m not asking. I¡¯m telling that I quit¡­ Ah, also don¡¯t come looking for me if¡­¡±

    His eyes move around, stops at Ye Lan and mouths.

    ¡°¡­this hospital falls back down to his original state without me working here.¡±

    Li Hao unlocks the door and unhurriedly left after displaying that irritating smirk that Ye Lan hates. Ye Lan immediately spread words that Li Hao is unhappy with their staff telling him good words that he shouldn¡¯t skip work and abuse the power he had so he decisively quit.

    <u> </u>

    EXCPLICIT SEXUAL CONTENT BELOW!!!

    Coming back home, Liu Xu Yuan joyfully flops on his sofa, exhausted with his stomach lying down. Communicating with his system, Liu Xu Yuan starts to boast.

    [Quickly answer! Did I look extra cool slapping those old faces earlier?! I know I did! I bet they want to dig a hole and hides in there!]

    [¡­No.]

    [Xiao Tong¡­ You really are very stingy!]

    Liu Xu Yuan cuts off the connection and quietly pout. He¡¯s seriously exhausted and he didn¡¯t get to sleep much after that one day then he and Song Yu¡­ remembering the man¡¯s hot touch, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s face quickly flush and his body aches to feel them again. His head rapidly shakes and mutters in the quiet living room.

    ¡°No! uh¡­ Song Yu, that jerk¡­¡±

    His eyelids droopily drops and drowsiness quickly seeps in. Liu Xu Yuan readily accepts the sleepiness as he felt his body sinks deeper onto the sofa and he groans dissatisfied.

    ¡°¡­Heavy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes instantly shot open and his head turns to look at the man lying on his back. His hand sneakily caresses the area around the slender, sensitive waist. Liu Xu Yuan moans, he covers his mouth to hide the sound but was a second late. Song Yu chuckles deep into his ear and he feels the body under him trembles. Stripping the bottom half bare, Liu Xu Yuan feels ticklish. Big, calloused hand glides along the smooth outline of the boy¡¯s slim legs¡­ and lightly strokes in between the thigh gap. Teasing around the area but the claws never directly touch his manhood. Liu Xu Yuan grunted in the pillow, displeased. He reaches behind to guide the man¡¯s fingers and using them to lower his white briefs, exposing the perky, supple butt out in the cold air. Liu Xu Yuan shudders, his fingers proceeding to lead the man¡¯s palm, kneading them until red marks appear. Song Yu swallows, he sits straight up just below the young man¡¯s ass with dark eyes locked affixed on the grip messaging that place. His finger itches to pinch that area so he did. The bouncy texture jumps back to fit perfectly with the man¡¯s grip. Song Yu starts to knead and message here and there with both hands, surveying the bouncy movement and noticing the pinch marks. Liu Xu Yuan wants to stop the man¡¯s incessant pinching from behind but from the swollen pain, he can hint an uprising pleasure and his face flushed with shame and humiliation.

 9.1 ***

    EXCPLICIT SEXUAL CONTENT BELOW!!!

    As if aware, the man stops kneading. Song Yu lowers down, landing butterfly kisses on the man¡¯s pretty back. Traveling from the neck down to the hips and repeating, his hand reach down and grab the bottle of lube inside. Dipping his middle finger in, Song Yu slowly smears them around the pink rim. The slimy, liquid feels chilly on him, his fist clenches on the pillow. Song Yu moves up, his lips smashing the younger man¡¯s pulpy lips. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s body relaxes, his lips cheerfully join the invading object inside. Sucking and licking, the sound of slurping and suppressed moans are clearly loud inside the quiet room. Song Yu¡¯s lubed finger then move gently from the rim, teasing and playing. Liu Xu Yuan starts to chase that finger, his hips impatiently raise from the sofa beckoning the man to stop teasing him. Song Yu dotingly comply, sliding one slick finger into the pink entrance. The opening tightly sucks him, leaving no gap. Song Yu groans, his other hand smack the redden ass. ¡°Baby, relax¡­ I¡¯m going slow.¡± Liu Xu Yuan quickly hides his face inside the pillow, obediently allowing easy access for his man to goes in. Song Yu feels his finger being clamped then loosen and clamped against the wall inside, he imagines if that¡¯s his dick entering instead¡­ His eyes darken, he lifts a hand to caress the delicate face while kneading down there. Liu Xu Yuan opens his mouth to let the fingers in and his tongue licks all over, flirting and dancing. Song Yu both fingers felt slimy, with lube and his baby¡¯s saliva.

    Feeling it loosen and more used to this, the man proceeds to dip in another lubed finger. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s inside immediately clenches feeling two new object and he lets out loud moans. Three fingers¡­ He rubs his body up and down on the sofa while going back to repeatedly chase the man¡¯s fingers. Song Yu dutifully meets his lover¡¯s pleasure spots, kneading everywhere. Another hundred thrusts, Liu Xu Yuan feels like coming. His tongue rushes to push away the man¡¯s finger in his mouth. Song Yu cooperatively removes the finger from above mixed and filled with slippery saliva. His blue eyes misted with lust and the pink tongue sensually licks them dry for the man. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s limits reach and his hand lowers to touch his erection but the man stops him. Gripping the tip of his dick, Song Yu seductively whispers. ¡°You can already come from behind on your first try? And even from my fingers¡­ Do you like them that much, hmm?¡± Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s face flush deeper hearing the man¡¯s obscene words and he quickly protests. Song Yu immediately kiss him to shut the embarrassed man under him. Liu Xu Yuan unhappily bite the man¡¯s tongue, the taste of iron joined their own fluids. The fingers that were licked dry by his baby were then hatefully used by the man to enter his back door. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s hand clenches, whimpering and aching painfully. Four fingers, he can feel it deep in him moving and grinding on the walls. He can distinctively make out the hard and fierce thrusts, going further in¡­ and it hits his prostate. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes shot open, his eyes tear up and wails in desperation from the passionate pleasure. The fingers kept hitting directly at his sweet spots, even playfully shoving deeper. The sexual desire rushes to his head, boils the blood which runs down to his hard dick¡­ His eyes roll back, lusty whines out of his throat fills the entire room and¡­

    Nothing comes out¡­ He didn¡¯t come, he can¡¯t come. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s tears hasten to fall from his cheeks to the erotic collarbone leaving sweaty marks on his shirt. He bites his cherry red lips that had swell from the intense make-out and turns back at the man smiling at him. Liu Xu Yuan stares hatefully, spitting words of disdain. ¡°Why are you so mean, ah?! Come, just let me come this once!¡± His voice turns hoarse, the corner of his eyes reddens from the maddening lust and deep, dark blushes paint on his fair cheeks. He looks like a dainty immortal that had finally fallen down to the bottom depth floor because this body of his had learn of passion and lechery. Addicted from having intense libido and sexual seeking pleasure¡­

    This person had transformed into a lustful, bewitching demon who is eager and greedy with lust and ardor. And he, Song Yu, is the one who made this person like this. At that thought, his desires boil and already painful erection of his pains even more. The hand holding Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s tip stills but the fingers that reached the deeper parts of his insides are removed. Liu Xu Yuan groans at pain of them leaving, it hastily clamps and clenches tightly on the man¡¯s finger, not letting him go. Song Yu grunts, he pats the white butt. Liu Xu Yuan feels empty inside, his body aches to be filled up from behind his mind muddle and the pain from not having released is forgotten. He looks tearfully at the man whose head is lowered and coquettishly begs. ¡°You¡­ You, q-quickly come in¡­ I, fill me up¡­¡± Saying that, he even raises his hip showing his supple butt for the man to come in. An enticing invitation. Song Yu¡¯s finished spraying the lube on his precum-leaked cock and positions himself before the pink, clamped entrance. The bottle of lube is ruthlessly thrown away, the small entrance expands and contracts looking very famished and empty. After hearing Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s words of approval, Song Yu plunges deep inside directly hitting the man¡¯s prostate earning a noisy moan. The walls inside immediately clamp on the man¡¯s long, hard cock and Song Yu groans. His waist proceeds to hit deeply at that sweet spot, the hand gripping on Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s slender hips. Their bodies move in unite, when his dick is hit in the deeper position his insides loosen for the man to enter, when the man¡¯s dick pulls back to the shallow entrance the entrance swiftly clamps tightly on the veiny, bulge.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Shoving the veiny, large cock harder and faster against the walls contracted insides, the sound of skin smacking skin is very erotic and sexy. With heavy pants, deep breaths and the conjoined moans of the two figures, the atmosphere turns obscure and ambiguously affectionate matching to that of their beating hearts of this lover. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s pale skin changed a pink color and the man greedily kiss the shaking shoulder. His baby¡¯s honeyed-sugar moans repeatedly let out, getting louder and tastier. Song Yu leans in to the red earlobe, moaning and grunting his name sexily. The voice hints like that of a whole male hormone experiencing heat. ¡°Baby¡­ haahh, you clamped¡­ on my dick so tightly¡­ here, inside¡­¡± His hands slide down to Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s stomach where his bulging dick reaches deeply against the prostate, his finger stoking the following movement of his fierce thrusts on the pale, thin stomach outside. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s insides clench the man¡¯s swollen cock increases and the man hoarsely moans louder in his baby¡¯s shy ears again. Song Yu shoves his cock in and out of his baby¡¯s ass, the pacing and intensity continues to expand and the man under him follows the lead, exhaustedly clutching and squeezing tightly on his husband¡¯s thick dick. Moving and grinding forward and backward to meet the man¡¯s fast pacing.

    Sweats roll from their bodies drip down to the mattress, the smell of sex reverberate across the entire area. With Liu Xu Yuan accepting all of Song Yu¡¯s dick, from the tip to his base, erotically clutching it and squeezing the increased pre-cum filling his behind. His dick infront leaks more and more drops of pre-cum, dirtying the sofa. Their bodies kept going at it, never getting tired of the other¡¯s warmth and heat. Song Yu aggressively thrusts harder, after hundreds pacing, his breath hitches as the body under his twitch. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s inside securely grasp, squeezing and contracting tightly on the man¡¯s hard, slippery cock deep in his stomach. It clamps hard making it hard for the man to move. ¡°I-! C-COMING! Ah! AHHH¡­haah¡­ah,..¡± ¡°Come, baby¡± Song Yu drops his head to passionately kiss his baby¡¯s sweet lips. He mutters under his breath as his felt the insides furiously kept him tight and stilled. Liu Xu Yuan whimpers and rapidly grinds back and forth on the man¡¯s shaft, his member trembling and twitch releasing spills of cum all over the place. It stickily stuck on his chest and pink nipples, feeling slimy and mucky. The insides contracts oozy wet liquid and Song Yu pumps in and out, his dick supplying thick, clammy cum deep inside, filling his baby¡¯s ass extensively to the hilt. He flops down on his baby¡¯s sweaty back and their lips intimately connect.

    Liu Xu Yuan is happy, although his back is sticky and wet, this is his man¡¯s fluid and his back doesn¡¯t ache in emptiness. His stomach feels hot from the loaded thick cum, his finger glides over rubbing that place. Parting, Song Yu watches the lust-eyed beauty under him sexually licks his own cum on his face. His eyes darken and his limping dick instantly turns erect and grows fiercer. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes are still misty, he squinted phoenix eyes at the new hard-on of the man. With purple, harsh veins throbbing, Liu Xu Yuan quivers and his Adam¡¯s apple rolls. That thing was in me just now¡­ Song Yu is about to say that he¡¯ll touch himself before his vision blurred as his baby pushes him down on the sofa. His head laid on the soft pillows, dark eyes observe the lustful beauty sitting on him. The corner of his eyes had already turn wine red and tears threatens to fall, he grinds his ass against the hard dick. Not giving time to enjoy the aftertaste of early climax, Liu Xu Yuan boldly push the tip of Song Yu¡¯s large cock kneading the swollen, red rim entrance and ram down hard on the thick object into his hot, slimy ass! They both grunts in pleasure and pain in the same time interval. Song Yu¡¯s palms land on both sides of the boy¡¯s slender waist supporting his movements¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll ride you.¡±

 9.2

    Xu Yang really did give him a thorough review of his development, ah. Su Yan¡¯s plan fails and Xu Yang did end their relationship. For the other matter, Xu Yang hasn¡¯t given a respond to his offer yet. Gu Jiu starts to chase after Xu Yang a week after knowing their break up however Xu Yang mercilessly rejected her on air. Gu Jiu is a starting new actress, she had acted a few times in some movies that Xu Yang leads in. Her fans amount to a not small number. Maybe it was because she was too excited knowing Xu Yang is single again or whatever plan she had in mind but Gu Jiu proudly confesses while being broadcasted. If you reject her, you¡¯ll earn a name of being ruthless and not much of a gentleman to actually hurt a girl on live. If you accept the confessions, the news will skyrocket and might bring more issues to your career. In the entertainment industry, it doesn¡¯t matter if your actions are justified or wronged, you will always be mentioned when discussions arise. Still, Xu Yang took the chance and ruthlessly rejects her. The aftereffect, Xu Yang no longer cares. He later asks Liu Xu Yuan to deal with the pair of couple.

    The break up was like the chains holding him occupied had broken, Xu Yang appears different and the air around him solidified. There was a fall in the old fans but new fans did quickly join. To Xu Yang, this is him being true to himself and no longer has to pretend for the fandoms and media to like him. He¡¯s finally free so if he doesn¡¯t let loose, when will he? A scandal breaks out asking him to explain his indifference new change, Xu Yang casually asks why he must clarify his life? And people were dissatisfied with his respond. They¡¯re fans, why did their idol act so unconcerned? They too have the right to know about what he¡¯s went through. Another public conference occur, Xu Yang announces that he feels uncomfortable making everything about his experiences known to the world. He asks why is it so hard for them to understand that he too does not want to always be filmed outside? He also mentions that he was showing his true attitudes and the old him was all a pretend. Xu Yang specifically admits he likes the current time but he¡¯s truthfully dissatisfied with the people saying they support him no matter what. He brings up the topic of retiring, the dark side to acting and society¡¯s hypocritical opinions.

    ¡°Acting is my passion and to be able to get this far, I suffer losses and gains some joy. I enjoyed doing what I love however the more I act, the less happiness I¡¯ve felt. I realized that I no longer find any joy in doing what I used to loved. Yes, factors push me to this ending but I¡¯ve reached this stage thanks to my own effort and decision. I once thought that if I am on the top, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything else but now that I stand here¡­ you¡¯ve proved me wrong¡­ I can¡¯t say that I did not regret appearing on TV non-stop¡­ I only hope you also won¡¯t stop me from quitting. I¡¯m always forced to follow other¡¯s words so I can be promoted¡­ I don¡¯t want that anymore.¡±

    Top actor Xu Yang transpires his never-ending nightmare from the support he received for many years, some were again admonishing him for being selfish, some cried and ask what they did wrong¡­ In the end, still nobody took Xu Yang¡¯s words into consideration. People, after all,¡­. are always selfish. But the Xu Yang now no longer has the feelings to care about others. After today, Xu Yang starts to have his own emotions and thoughts. He¡¯s never been more unrestrained than he is now, retired, than old him having to act.

    Liu Xu Yuan launches his hospital, naming it ¡®Hao¡¯ in reminiscent to the original¡¯s soul. It quickly set off a name when a patient broadcasted live praising Dr. Hao¡¯s own original work. People come and go, as time goes the patients coming to see Dr. Hao increases and the number seen entering the Ye¡¯s hospital falters to a negative point. The Ye doctors start to panic and fear if Li Hao would say the truth about them stealing his work. The unfinished development from Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s written procedure were then publicized and become a hit to the market and the Ye¡¯s hospital became the number one talk on news. Liu Xu Yuan sneers, they chose this decision themselves. He wasn¡¯t planning to do much to them but he did warn them about going this way. The doctors hadn¡¯t completely enjoyed the taste of being number 1 before they quickly plummet. It starts from a one bad review to the more and more saying they felt unwell and very sick after taking those medicines. Some of the opposing hospitals went to purchase that pill and tried to test it on lab rats. The results were very ugly, you would be very lucky if you didn¡¯t die. They quickly posted the results, blaming and reproaching the Ye hospital that they don¡¯t deserve the number one place. Lying and doing horrible deeds, causing casualties for the sake of fame. The Ye doctors did not admit that they indeed were impatient and had develop the unfinished pills instead they place the blame all on Li Hao. They said it was his development and they were doing as he said but they didn¡¯t expect to meet mishap and cause such great disasters.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    The ¡®unfinished¡¯ product was actually not ¡®unfinished¡¯ but that they had skip the adds on in Li Hao¡¯s note. They assume that the notes that Li Hao cross out were mistakes and didn¡¯t follow the instructions. He had cross those because they were too advanced for this era¡¯s education. You need a lifetime experience to be able to put use his notes into a reality. It¡¯s not a joke if he says Liu Xu Yuan is the only one capable of making them in this era. After all, he¡¯s an outsider.

    The news spread that Dr. Hao is the one who develop those horrified pills, some justified that he had already quit how could he make those? The Ye¡¯s hospital releases a post that Dr. Hao made these when he was still one of theirs. The fight was hot, they even go as far to hire water army to negatively scold Li Hao¡¯s name and brought up the past dirty reputation she had accused him of.

    Liu Xu Yuan stays silent watching the sides divide up and argue back and forth. When he thinks it¡¯s hot enough, he fans the flame at the intense time and it spreads wildfire. Liu Xu Yuan had posted that video of him quitting with evidences of his work being stolen and how he¡¯s being treated. He finally has the courage to leave that place and they still drag him down even after. His new work was also stolen. The Ye¡¯s hospital receives a huge blow, people throwing hate comments and even personally coming to shout ruining the business. They use the last card, bringing up Li Hao¡¯s failed product and his words of guaranteed. Liu Xu Yuan unhurriedly explains why they failed and he personally took the same pills that he developed and showed a video of his vitals getting more vigor and energy.

    ¡°I never force them to develop this work of mine. Wasn¡¯t it them that wanted to steal it? I even gave the full procedure, don¡¯t put the blame on my name just because you don¡¯t have enough skills to produce this pill¡­¡±

    The Ye¡¯s hospital suffers huge backlash and the police were involved. They were forced to shut down from heinous crime, the organization broadcasted the court¡¯s judgment. Their crimes were announced and the Ye family¡¯s other branches start to close, losing a large amount of money. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to do anything more and they¡¯ll go bankrupt. All he has to do is wait and the Ye family will eventually fades into thin air.

    Li Hao¡¯s name become famous and his hospital divides into hundreds of branches across the cities. The Song heir asks to collaborate their hospitals, that their own staffs can learn the production and help offer manpower back¡­ Liu Xu Yuan was going to accept his lover¡¯s ally but he learns that damn bastard is engaged! ENGAGED! WITH ANOTHER WOMAN! While with him! Because he was absorbed in finishing the task early so, he gets to spend time with his husband, he didn¡¯t fully check every details there is in this world. To think he would hear someone boast about this woman being lucky to be with the Song heir while he¡¯s out on a meal. His teeth clenches, each word was hard to spit out. Liu Xu Yuan smash his phone, dials the bastard.

    ¡°Baby?¡±

    ¡°WHAT BABY?! YOU DARE TO PLAY ME WHILE YOU¡¯RE ENGAGED WITH SOME STRANGER! BASTARD! DON¡¯T LET ME SEE YOUR FACE, I¡¯M GOING TO KILL YOU!¡±

    The other side swiftly picks up and he heard a loud rampage before he got hanged up. Song Yu did not have any time to explain or even ask his baby¡¯s meaning.

    ¡­What engage? I am? With who¡­

    Su Yan lost Xu Yang¡¯s support, with no money for the debt she runs around tricking her back-ups to load money off of them. Hearing Li Hao¡¯s achievements, she prepares to paid her cousin a visit.

    ¡­During this time, Liu Xu Yuan is seriously angered.

    The results weren¡¯t pretty, Su Yan left sullenly and hatefully. Seeing the ugly look on her face doesn¡¯t ease his anger of the man yet so Liu Xu Yuan personally sent a gift to the back-ups, emailing videos of Su Yan stealing their profits for her own debts. They became angry and broke off with her, asking for their money back. Su Yan innocently claims that she has no part in it but the words held no meaning when they show her the video. She¡¯s having trouble to repay the debt, where can she find the money to pay them back? Li Hao broke off their connection, Xu Yang abandoned here, her parents are going to realise this debt and those people will come to ask for money before her door¡­ Su Yan now understands the cruel reality to life. What did she ever do to deserve this?

 10.1

    WARNING: SHORT DETAILED GORE, DRUGS ADDICTION, OVERDOSED, RAPE, DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE, DEATH, CHILD BIRTH, ABUSE, STRONG USES OF WORDS TO DETAIL THE PAIN &amp; TORTURE¡­ (more?) PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN DISCREET!!! YOU ARE WARNED! DARK CHAPTER¡­

    The taxi drops Su Yan by the gate, before her heels set its claws on the hard ground, there was a ruckus from behind the door and a medium-sized statue is thrown past the woman¡¯s face shocking her in place silly. Her hands push the door knob and she saw her parents looking at her with weird faces.

    ¡°What was that for?!¡±

    ¡°You- YOU STILL HAVE THE NERVE TO ASK THAT QUESTION?! WHAT DID YOU DO? ONLY GOING OUTSIDE AND BRINGING TROUBLE BACK HOME! THIS IS HOW YOU PAY US BACK FOR RAISING YOU ALL THOSE YEARS!?? DO YOU STILL HAVE THE FACE TO GO OUTSIDE?!¡±

    ¡°Wh-What did I¡­¡±

    Before she watches her word, a thought kicks in and she can¡¯t help but shivers. No! They¡¯re not here yet so how can my parents find out! Su Yan shakes her head, wishing this is all but a dream. Alas, unfortunately for her, this is how her life has turn out to be. A file report is tossed to her feet and Su Yan looks up at her parents¡¯ disappointed and disgusted eyes then back down. Her hands tremble as it shakily picks up a piece of report as if this will decide the outcome to her life and death. It states the amount of debts Su Yan needs to pay back and the deadline is within the next 3 days. If the amount is not fully paid by then, they will take it to court. If their family is seen announced with something as this, how will they have the face to meet other people? Su Yan is raised spoiled but the only rule she had to follow is that no matter what, she can¡¯t bring shame to their family¡¯s name.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ Su Yan drops to her knees, covering her head. She can no longer convinces herself that things will be fine, everybody had left her and she¡¯s all alone. When she needed them the most, where were they? Was her existence amount to such a small speck of dust in their heart for they to not feel heartache when they see her faced with something as terrible as this?! Did she deserve this¡­? Su Yan¡¯s mind ran as she thought of the possibility of her action to cause this consequence. Her eyes falter, crawling to her mom¡¯s knees shouting.

    ¡°M-Mom! You have to help me! I¡¯m your daughter!¡±

    Su Yan asks for help but all she receive was her mother¡¯s head turn aside. Her heart sinks, hands slumpy slide to her side. Even her own mother had chosen to abandon her¡­ Is there anyone¡­ Su Yan is immersed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t hear her parents¡¯ word over her head.

    ¡°You still remember you¡¯re our daughter?¡±

    ¡°Dear, she¡¯s like this now. We should do something, we¡¯re her parents¡­¡±

    He shakes his wife hands off his arms, sneering.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because o you raising her like this?! ALWAYS SPOILING HER! Look how she turned out to be!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ How could you be so heartless?! This is our own child! MY CHILD WITH YOURS!¡±

    ¡°ENOUGH! I HAVE MADE UP MY MIND!¡±

    He looks down at his daughter sitting lifelessly on the floor, his words flat and cold.

    ¡°Get out. You¡¯re no daughter of mine. From today on out, you are no longer in the Su family. Pack your stuff and leave.¡±

    Su Yan raises her head, mouth-open as she gapes shockingly at her own father not believing the words that came out of his mouth. Is there something wrong with her hearings? Had she gone overboard and now her senses are not clear anymore? Though that¡¯s what she had in mind but her ears can hear the footsteps of her father climbing up the stairs and leaving her alone down here. Everything is over. Her tears rapidly fall down, her voice choked as she wailed her hearts out. She didn¡¯t lift her head up so Su Yan had missed the tears welling up in her mother¡¯s eyes, distress and anguish¡­ All she sees was the pushing away and disdain.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Su Yan had nowhere to go, she drags her luggage and bags around the streets. As the days passed, she sells the stuff she brought with her and earns some money to go buy food along with the money she had tricked off. However, the collectors never came to ask for money, perhaps they couldn¡¯t find her whereabouts. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as she doesn¡¯t see them, it¡¯ll be better than anything. Su Yan has gone through many states of ups and down, the money she had now zeroed to none and the once dignified daughter of family Su has transformed into this current thin and ragged, homeless woman.

    One day, as if fate has seen her suffer enough, Su Yan encounters another person who has a good deal for her. She doesn¡¯t know what happen but she starts to feel nauseated and unwell as if craving for something. The person by the alley list all her worries and told her this will make her feel better, it¡¯s because she was missing this stuff that¡¯s why her body receives a blow. Su Yan is not sure whether to trust them but once she had a sniff, her body tells her this is her addiction, her obsession. Her body swiftly reacts as if she had always taken this thing although she had never seen or come into contact with it. Su Yan¡¯s yearn for drugs is therefore satisfied and she gratefully thank them.

    The person didn¡¯t ask for anything and only divides their share to her and Su Yan exchange back with the last bit of money she had left on her. A little bit of this can fill her empty stomach, she doesn¡¯t need to go out and buy expensive meals with only a small amount rather this treasure in her hands can save her all the trouble! Su Yan goes back to her days of taking drugs daily but this term on her own accord, not like last time which Gu Jiu had tricked her into having them.

    Once it is used up, Su Yan starts to get irritated and she runs around trying to search for them. Su Yan spent the next 5 years using all ways to get drugs, any way possible. What comes good will naturally has its own side and effects. Su Yan¡¯s drug addiction rapidly expand and she died on another normal day, in a cold dark alley with people walking past never noticing a body stacked frozen, dead from overdosed lying across the streets in the deep, dim alleyway. It was only until a student came home this way trying to avoid the bullies that Su Yan¡¯s limped, boneless body was found. The skins were bitten off by insects, emaciating a stinky and sour smell. The white bones had turn yellowish and half-bitten off evident from the teeth marks on the other half, looking scary and obsolete. The students pale and immediately dial the police. Because it was so nerve-wrecking and frighteningly chilling, this case is famed in the newspaper and other sources.

    They did a test and conclude that the victim has overdosed and those animals were attracted to the grume and cruor coming from the dead lying body, it rushes forth and bite her flesh and skin. That explains the leftover half-bitten bone laid still, it is tested that the remaining black spots scattered nearby were remnants of the ferocious animals which had turn ill-ed after and passed away after. Those were the marks left behind when they were running away from the daunting smell.

    Dying without nobody knowing when or why until this news came to surface, the parents were devastated but they do not have the right to regret and atone for their actions. No rights to even mourn for their daughter¡¯s souls up in the sky (?) Even at the last moment her eyes closed and her heartbeat slows down, the secrets of her parents paying full amount the debts she owed to those men and the collectors were still uncovered for her. Su Yan still believes no one had loved her until she took her last breath and left this world full of hatred and agony.

    Liu Xu Yuan finds it hard to breathe, although he knows the man¡¯s love for him is a lot awful amount that can¡¯t be measured, the uneasiness and anger in his heart still doesn¡¯t go away. He needs to take his mind off or he¡¯ll have no choice but only to lose himself in this immense heartache. Hence, he went to find Ye Lan locked up in prison.

    The Ye Family had suffered loses and went bankrupt, their fates left in the owner¡¯s hands. The doctors who were hand-in-hand producing those pills were imprisoned for homicides, Ye Lan did not want to have anything to do with Li Hao so she was safe. However, Liu Xu Yuan wouldn¡¯t easily let her go. He hacked into her account and got proofs of all the drugs usage Ye Lan had planned to produced and introduce into the market for selling. He sent the tests result he had gathered from researching those drugs and the proof of her doings to the police department. Ye Lan later got 15years imprisonment, the account sent was anonymous. For trustier evidence, they had sent these to the research lab and got a less detailed result from what Liu Xu Yuan had sent but these drugs for sure is damaging enough that it can get you killed. Although Liu Xu Yuan knows she was studying to make these drugs to use them on him, once he saw the line where she said she¡¯ll also put them on the market for profit his eyes turn cold and the fingers swiftly click ¡®send¡¯. The name ¡®Ye¡¯ is forbidden to make their own business after.

    When Ye Lan comes out in handcuff, dead eyes and pale lips, it quickly moves once they come to sight on Li Hao¡¯s figure. Her body itches to jump the person right here and shoves all the drugs she had made all into that hypocritical, fake mouth of his. Liu Xu Yuan can tell what she¡¯s thinking, at this stage and she¡¯s still committed to kill him. Did Li Hao had a debt with her in his past life, so much that she fusses over far enough to ruin his life just because the original is indifference to her? Just because she had been reborn, she thinks everything must be offered at the palm of her hand? Given a chance to start over but if you chose to live in revenge and indulge down that black path, don¡¯t blame others for how you end up in. The police hold her still and sat her down, straight eyes staring daggers at him.

    ¡°Do you hate me? Why? Because you think I look down on you so you have to teach me a lesson to not think less of you? Because I ¡®steal¡¯ Wang He from you? Because you believe you deserve everything there is to be offered should be handed to you on a silver platter since you were given another chance at life?¡±

    Her fists clench the more she heard Li Hao¡¯s words, at the last line her body straightens and finally react to him, surprised. Her voice is hoarse from not having talked lately as it quivers, asking.

    ¡°¡­You- You¡¯re the same as me?¡±

    ¡°No. Do I look crazy and obsessed like you? Surely, I don¡¯t make ugly faces¡­ right?¡±

    He raises his hand to touch his cheeks, appearing worried and concerned as if he loathes to be making the same expressions as her. The veins on her forehead throbs, Ye Lan loudly grinds her teeth.

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan, helpless, sighs.

    ¡°No, ah. Not everyone is out to get you.¡±

    He then leans un closer to her ears, whispering. Liu Xu Yuan quickly got up after having said what he intended to do coming here. His face flash a gentle smile at the prisoner who had stood up ramrod straight and has started to curse him, attempting to jump to this side and teach him a lesson. He turns a deaf ear to those vulgar words and walks carelessly out the door.

    ¡°¡­but I am the one who put you here. All these are my doings. No need for thanks, ba.¡±

 10.2

    WARNING: SHORT DETAILED GORE, DRUGS ADDICTION, OVERDOSED, RAPE, DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE, DEATH, CHILD BIRTH, ABUSE, STRONG USES OF WORDS TO DETAIL THE PAIN & TORTURE¡­ (more?) PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN DISCREET!!! YOU ARE WARNED! DARK CHAPTER¡­

    After that, Liu Xu Yuan no longer pays attention to the female protagonist but those words replayed over and over again in Ye Lan¡¯s mind. She had enough, her despise towards Li Hao can¡¯t be worded enough. Ye Lan¡¯s brain works and she tried to bribe the guards into letting her escape. Without nothing she could use to get them hooked, Ye Lan decides to sell her body luring them in. However, after they had done, her bodies were soaked in sweat and cum her heart felt empty. She had lost something precious of her kind for a goal she stupidly believe she had to complete. Covered in scars and bruises all over her body, she no longer appears like the big miss of Ye family that she had dreamt of. All of this were led by her own decisions, her own choices. What was she thinking? Only now did she understand, only now did she come to term that she had lost everything she had including herself for the sake of this so-called revenge. Was this what she wanted? Is this why she was reborn? Just to suffer and go through that again?

    The days were spent harsh and freezing in that dark prison, her bodies had long turn immobile from being abused and tortured everytime by those creatures outside and inside her cell. However, she can¡¯t blame them she could only blame herself for she had reached her hands out to them first and this is the result of her actions. It is now too late for the words regret. Ye Lan already believed there could be nothing worse happening to her but she was wrong. Her bellies bloated, she felt dirty everywhere these bodies don¡¯t even belong to her anymore. As time flies, she quickly turns senseless from the heavy amount of violence depicted on her (raped senselessly by cellmates and the guards outside¡­) and a baby is brought to life. Being able to birth a new being, she should be happy and felt the joy of a mother looking forward to seeing their own flesh and blood but for Ye Lan, she felt nothing. Nothing but unwillingness. She doesn¡¯t even know whose child this is for her body has been mixed and injected with foreign substances by those of the same species as her. If they are the same species, why won¡¯t they understand that she doesn¡¯t want this? Why won¡¯t they stop instead kept going? Why do they seek pleasure in seeing her miserable and suffering? Someone tell her why¡­?

    The baby inside her was raised for 10 months and finally shows signs of coming out. The foods were a lump of leftovers adjoined and not enough, her figures had turned malnourish and very weak. No one was here to celebrate her learning the existence of the child and now there is still no one here to accompany here for the receiving of bearing this fetus inside her belly. The birth of her child was as painful as the burden and responsibility she had carried for the past 10 months, perhaps more torturous than that. Ye Lan had to choked her voice fearing the attraction of others but alas the pain is too much to bear and her screams and shrieking¡¯s were heard crystal clear inside this hell called prison cell. Those cellmates stood there watching her and even laughed seeing her wriggling and aching, holding her belly trying to push the baby out. They stood still watching as a tiny lump of fetus is pushed out of her body, watched as the blood continues to flow out and still not moving, watched her eyes trying hard to keep open and her mouth continues to call out for help and watched till Ye Lan took the last breath to end this life of hers together, leaving with her unborn baby¡­

    Still then, no one came to her rescue, no one came to her help as they stood still watching her die regretfully and scatters away after they think the show is finished. No remorse, no words, no nothing was paid to her respect. If she could go back in time, would she still have this same ending if she finally stops to sit still and enjoy life rather than running around to make fake bonds just for the sake of dragging people down to hell?

    ¡­No, probably not. This is her retribution. She wanted them pulled down to the underworld and now they are back to watch her be dragged down to the place she¡¯s oh so familiar with. Hell.

    Heading out of the station, Liu Xu Yuan had his hands in pocket. He came back from the thoughts when he¡¯s reached the car. Lifting his clear, blue eyes he saw a handsome figure gazing down at his shoes while leaning against his (LXY''s) dark blue car. Noticing someone''s eyes on him, Song Yu looks up. Liu Xu Yuan''s eyes flicker, pursing his lips he avoids the man''s dark eyes and walks to the door casually but the hands in his pocket loosens then clenches repeatedly. He ignores the heated gaze on his body, swiftly opens the driver''s seat and steps in. The first thing he did inside is to immediately click the lock buttons. Alas, Song Yu seems to know what he wants to do as the man reaches out a hand and block the gap before settling in comfortably by the passenger''s side. Liu Xu Yuan clicks his tongue, annoyed but his eyes never once stayed on the man any longer than needed. He briskly starts the engine and drives.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Song Yu understands that his baby is angry with him, if he doesn''t coax this little guy right now instead keeping up with the misunderstandings¡­ he can already see the dark future, Song Yu shudders. He glances at the person driving with a blank face, although he had a flat look on Song Yu can see the tightening grip on the wheel. It was partially his fault. This whole ordeal, he had the secretary checks in but got nothing back. He even went back home only to hear his grandfather told him about this fiasco. Saying because he won¡¯t accept it so he waited till his grandson is interested to date, words got out and somehow his grandfather had a talk with the other side considering the arrangement. You can fill out the clues, to be able to stand beside the Song Heir, anybody would be very excited. This person, likewise, although she is one amongst the riches and wealth, something this big wouldn¡¯t stop her from gossiping with her group of friends, no? One word got out then another heard and the rumors broke. Song Yu had been anxious waiting for his baby to come out of the research lab, that one week without the doctor there how could he possibly have the mind to worry about other matters? Which now leads to this¡­ and he had to hear this from his baby¡­ Knowing the young man¡¯s real temperament, it¡¯s already a blessing for him to still have the chance to sit next to him after all that. He can¡¯t drag this on but his baby looks like¡­

    The car stops and the entire ride is in silent. Song Yu¡¯s mind clears up, his pitch-black eyes squinted at the still driver.

    ¡°Baby, list-¡°

    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see your face at the moment. You¡­¡±

    Song Yu¡¯s heart sinks, he immediately unlocks the seatbelt. Song Yu¡¯s knees press down and the seat is pushed back scaring Liu Xu Yuan witless. With a strong grip, he reaches over and grab the boy¡¯s wrist while the other blocks the moving pink lips.

    ¡°-mmph!¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t expect his man to act out shamelessly in the middle of the garage parking lot, outside in the public. His phoenix eyes open wide, stare incredulously at the man pressing him down.

    ¡°What are you doing? We are outside. Get up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Baby, please just hear me out¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan shakes his head, struggling his legs kicks the man away but it turns out futile. Song Yu holds still the pale, thin ankle his thumbs glazing in a circle motion. Liu Xu Yuan purses his lips, turns away not wanting to look at the man. Song Yu sighs, he bows his head down. With each kisses light and gentle scrapping Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s cheeks like a dragonfly passing by, a peck full of yearnings and endless affection only to come back with a deeper, passionate affection. His fists clench, but Liu Xu Yuan had not moved. He didn¡¯t react to the man¡¯s advances. Song Yu continues, his fingers lightly caressing the pair of crimson red cheeks. Eyes doting as his index finger lift Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s chin up to look into his eyes. The unmoving phoenix eyes flicker for a moment seeing the gaze but it quickly settles back. Song Yu caught hold of the light, his eyes turn gentle and soft. Those pitch-black seas melted, turning into a deep heated whirlpool. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s mouth moves, intending to bite himself but is stopped.

    Song Yu tenderly hugs him, his hands unravel around the stiffened back and placatingly pats them. Because the man¡¯s actions are mild, his body can¡¯t help but relax. Treating him so delicately, Liu Xu Yuan wants to scoff saying he¡¯s not some fragile object that can be easily crushed. However, he couldn¡¯t at this moment. No one had treated him as if he¡¯s a treasure to be protected or kept in just to be admired, he had always forced himself to stay strong and go to the front. He had done it so many times, stood by the frontlines, took all the responsibilities since this was what he¡¯s supposed to do. If he doesn¡¯t go up, then someone will end up getting hurt. Since no one wanted to, shouldn¡¯t he be the one to go? He just had to sacrifice himself, that¡¯s all. Sacrifice what¡­ Does he have anything to sacrifice? Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t remember the last time his mind swirls back to the past, before he had bound to the system. What was he like then?

    Liu Xu Yuan closes his eyes, erasing the complicated mood. His hands raise, clutching the back of Song Yu¡¯s shirt. He said, voice helpless and a little nasal.

    ¡°¡­Speak¡±

    Getting the approval, Song Yu tightens his hold around the man. His head burrows in between the gap of the young man¡¯s neck and shoulder, inhaling the calming and intoxicated scent of the doctor. Only when he¡¯s with this person can his mind fully settle, only when this person is by his side where he can see and reach out, only then can he stay sane. Liu Xu Yuan allows the man to hug him, his tensed body eases as it relaxes in the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°My grandfather wanted to pick someone for me from the moment I was born but he got held back by my mother. Later on, my grandfather tossed that idea aside seeing how I turn out¡­ with a cold personality, the possibility of me actually taking someone to mind is impossible. One day, a friend of his came and somehow, they had a talk saying once I had fully grown up and is looking for a partner then I can be with their daughter. He had this hidden from me until now and I¡¯ve only heard of that recently¡­ I went to ask him and he told me that the times I had visited him, he saw I seemed more alive¡­ so he thought the time is here and¡­ the words got out. Baby, I would never leave you¡­ The thought of staying near someone that¡¯s not you have never come up.¡±

    Song Yu grabs his hand to touch his own, saying.

    ¡°Look, I even got goosebumps just thinking of it.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan wants to laugh at that, this man is so cold and domineering but actually turns docile and shameless around him. His voice turns muffled. When he said his next words, Liu Xu Yuan can feel the grasp wrapping him is anxious.

    ¡°So please¡­ don¡¯t ignore me again or¡­ say hurtful words.¡±

 11.1

    He even guides the hand to his chest to feel the racing heartbeats. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s ears turn red, guilt arise from his chest. When he¡¯s angry, he had never paid attention to anything else. He was scared, scared to hear the man¡¯s words. Although his soul tells him that this man would never bare to hurt him even in the lightest bit, he still can¡¯t stop the anger rushing out. Looking back, if the man said those words to him, his heart would¡¯ve turn agitated and churn. He calmed his breathing, glances to the side. Liu Xu Yuan ruffles the man¡¯s black hair, having touched enough he pats the man¡¯s back for him to get off. Song Yu reluctantly leave but the hands wrapped around his waist is motionless. Liu Xu Yuan raises his head up, narrowing his eyes. His lips curl up as he encircles both arms around Song Yu¡¯s neck and lifts his body higher. A pair of soft, supple lips falls on his.

    Song Yu is startled before quickly turning active, his tongue vigorously invades the moaning person under him. Once they part, his dark eyes stir with deep emotions. They stare directly at the panting beauty with misted eyes and swollen lips, not blinking once. The corner of his eyes turns red with a layer of lust glinting over, Liu Xu Yuan gasps for air as if he had just gone through a battle of strength¡­ His eyes clear up and the bright blue color blossoms vividly as they fall the man above. Song Yu¡¯s figure can be clearly seen so effortlessly deep in the boy¡¯s eyes, there was only him in it. Song Yu loves that, he can¡¯t help but drop more small kisses on the man¡¯s eyes. Liu Xu Yuan hums along, his eyelashes tremble as he felt the strong love and yearning from the man. He pecks the man¡¯s mouth, demanding.

    ¡°If you dare betray me, I will make you wish as if dying is better than living. Once I had enough, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes flicker, those words came out so naturally out of his mouth as if he had said it a thousandth times already. He¡¯s never been this possessive towards anything or anyone, but being with Song Yu, he felt as if he is himself and that these words are what he would say. Saying as if it¡¯s nothing unusual, said as a matter of fact for the man to follow. Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t help but look up, these words are quite too much even for himself. What should he do if his man got concerned? No, he can¡¯t run now that the man is his. His blue eyes turn firm with determination, the man hasn¡¯t answer. He saw the man¡¯s lips bend up and Song Yu bursts into laughter. Liu Xu Yuan stares at him, deep chuckles enter his ears. As he stares, his heart turns wilder and beat faster. His face flush, voice quiver.

    ¡°Y-You! Don¡¯t laugh! Say something, ah¡­¡±

    Song Yu grins, his voice soft-spoken while caressing the delicate face.

    ¡°That¡¯s just like something you would say. I¡¯ll gladly do that, your majesty.¡±

    Hearing the new address, Liu Xu Yuan cocks an eyebrow. He smoothens out and tightly hug the man before pushing him away. Walking out of the car, he briskly strides to the entrance. Song Yu hurriedly follows, with the door automatically locked. Waiting by the elevator, he looks at his watch wrist ignoring the man¡¯s stares on him. Naturally, Liu Xu Yuan knows what the man is thinking but he¡¯s not going to let this hoodlum in so easily! Last time, he had lost himself because this bastard kept touching him. Thinking about it, he¡¯s infuriated!

    [He has already eaten your tofu, why are you still trying to play hard to get? Xiao Tong does not understand master¡¯s actions.]

    Liu Xu Yuan chose not to reply to his system¡¯s query instead busy himself with something only to feel as if his world had turned upside down and the next moment, his back is slammed against the wall and he¡¯s come direct contact face to face with the man¡¯s attractive profile. Liu Xu Yuan unconsciously gulps then he realizes what he just did and his face turns deadpan.

    [Tch, materialistic.]

    Liu Xu Yuan quickly solve the system¡¯s problem by dumping unloaded data for his Xiao Tong to clean out. Xiao Tong is blocked by the incessant amount of virus, it quickly tears up as it curses the host while running back to fix it. It chose to not talk to this person anymore! So, their connection is cut off from both sides. Since Song Yu had held his head and waist protectively, Liu Xu Yuan does not feel any pain from the slam.

    ¡°Do I come to yours or you go to mine? Or do you prefer a new bigger one and we move in there together after, hmm? Tell me.¡±

    Song Yu nips the pale, muscular collarbone sucking and licking all over the place. Liu Xu Yuan didn¡¯t have time to react, his moans blurted out and countless red marks appear, decorated his neck an alluring picture. Song Yu backs away, his expression satisfied and contented seeing the finished work. The palm blocking his moans is removed and Liu Xu Yuan glares intensely except he had just been marked everywhere and his face had turned tantalizing and sultry, the bitten lips were calling Song Yu to come have a taste and those lovely pair of eyes dim down from the desire boiling. Currently, he looks very tempting with the addition of that heated glare it was as if Liu Xu Yuan is inviting the man to eat him. His eyes darken. The man in person doesn¡¯t know about his dangerous appearance, he only wants to bite this man off and dump him somewhere!

    ¡°What do you want, baby?¡±

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Liu Xu Yuan turns sideway, pursed his lips refusing to answer. Song Yu gaze at the stubborn boy, tightens his hold around the small waist and captures the beauty¡¯s lips in one go! Kissing and teasing, his hand rubbing over the clothes sensually. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s leg turn muddle and lost its balance, with the man supporting him his entire body is solely leaned against Song Yu¡¯s well-proportioned build. He only let¡¯s go once he felt the person in his embrace is almost out of breath. Liu Xu Yuan has escape and he gasps out trying to breathe all the oxygen around him as if he might end here if he missed a second late to take in the air. Song Yu did not wholly let go as he moves to the side, licking the earlobe. Feeling the trembling reaction, he lightly chuckles. Song Yu whispers.

    ¡°Your answer?¡±

    He asks between teasing the ear and rubbing over the clothes, Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t hold it. Any longer and he¡¯ll have an erection! His voice small, spoken like a whisper to the man¡¯s hearing.

    ¡°¡­I-If it¡¯s with you, anyw-where is our home- hah!¡±

    What an adorable answer, Song Yu not only didn¡¯t let him go instead his attacks were fiercer and bolder! Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t stand the stimulation, his hand hits the man¡¯s hard back.

    ¡°Shameless! Bastard! Get out! I already answer!¡±

    Song Yu sweetly licks his neck, the hands sliding down to encircle the waist. Liu Xu Yuan moans from the man¡¯s nibble and bite, he holds Song Yu¡¯s arm in hope for the man to pity him.

    ¡°Li Hao?¡±

    The words of begging for mercy are pushed back in his throat as a voice from the side interrupts them.

    Wang He has gone on a business meeting outside the city, all the unprecedented misfortune that befalls on the Ye¡¯s family and Li Hao¡¯s fame across the world is something he had not known so when the report land on his desk, he is shocked. Wang He repeatedly surveys the words in his mind and mutters under his breath, his finger scraping the piles of papers. He doesn¡¯t give a damn about the woman who tried to play him, he was going to pay her back nevertheless but to think the doctor is someone is like this. Not one he had thought of as a helpless little white rabbit, pitiful and weak but instead he had hidden a fang underneath! A prey he has found turns out to be a hidden hunting predator! Good, good!

    His lips curl up, rubbing the lines that has the doctor¡¯s name ¡°Li Hao¡± on it. His eyes stir complicated emotions, for awhile this gentleman of the He family has such a wide grin on his charming face. His prey is much more interesting than he had initially thought, this is a catch. However, he glances at the side report and an odd aura radiates from his very figure.

    ¡®The SONG¡¯s Cooperate show signs of allying with the HAO¡¯s Group! A long-term friendship!¡¯

    The SONG¡¯s¡­

    When that one word is shown up, he can¡¯t help but thought back to those unsavory words coming out of their heir.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my baby¡¯s rest.¡±

    It was spoken with dedication and determination as if that is a matter of fact, not a statement that can argued with or discussed. Although he had rarely been with Li Hao, the time he was with him the doctor never brought up the guy who claims to be his lover and the doctor doesn¡¯t appear to be with someone at the moment as well. Otherwise, as a junior brother shouldn¡¯t he at least know who¡¯s with him?

    Alas, things wouldn¡¯t be as simple as he had thought. News was quickly brought in, Wang He crushes the paper as soon as he saw who¡¯s on it. He rings the secretary and they hesitantly heed the order.

    ¡°Have a flight this afternoon! I¡¯m going back!¡±

    ¡°But the plans¡­ Yes, sir.¡±

    Once he¡¯s arrived, he immediately drives off to the main hospital of Li Hao¡¯s new place. The doctor rarely stays at the hospital, if you want to find him, he¡¯s more likely to be teaching new recruits otherwise the time is spent on researching and manufacturing new productive goods. His heart is racing in a frantic, those pictures were replayed constantly in his head. Li Hao is just one of his tools, a person he just wants to have a little fun with but he can¡¯t deny the act that his heart churns seeing Li Hao being close with someone else. The words that are hidden in the back of his head is breaking down the walls and rushing to come to the front. It¡¯s in a slip of his tongue but Wang He still refuses to see the truth.

    Until he saw what acts out infront of his very eyes, until his foot steps out and there he was. The very light that piques his interest, the boy with such clear bright eyes pure and na?ve. The light that shines above the rest, one that stood at the very top, dainty and graceful. Not someone as dirty as he is, impure thoughts and malicious activities. That¡¯s what he had thought of. Wang He had thought this very person must be protected at all cost and must never come into contact with dirty things. He was thoroughly proven wrong.

    Someone has touched this person.

    He watched as that person holds the boy he secretively treasured so openly, he watched as the boy he cares about did not push that man away, he watched their ambiguous atmosphere¡­ Wang He felt like an outcast.

    It seems this is fate¡¯s answer. He couldn¡¯t obtain this very treasure. Not his.

    His throat went dry, he finds it hard to utter any words but he doesn¡¯t want to see this. This has to be a dream! There¡¯s no way Li Hao would allow this. He knows the doctor way longer than this man who dared to lay a finger on his light. Knows longer, known better¡­ Wang He knows Li Hao so much more. He knows Li Hao likes to read and the quiet peacefulness. Li Hao doesn¡¯t like talking to people¡­

    Wang He is the only person Li Hao has actively communicated with.

    At least that was back when they were taking courses. Everything changes after the doctor graduated, Wang He had cut off all connections and they never seem to talk again. This would continue but something clicks and he starts to invite Li Hao. Then, then he notices that his feelings toward Li Hao is not what he had thought they were. Each step was heavy as he strides toward the delicate boy.

    ¡°Li Hao?¡±

    He calls out. The name he had always dreamt to call aloud sweetly and gentle infront of the boy. Wang He saw the surprise flashing by Li Hao¡¯s blue eyes. Wang He sneers at his own self, to think he¡¯s so captured even from a small movement. As long as it¡¯s this person, he would always be amazed and infatuated at every time and turns. He tries to sound normal and usual but the sour feelings still arise to his chest. He doesn¡¯t see all that, those were all his imaginations.

    ¡°What are you doing here, senior?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    This one question startles both men standing around him but Liu Xu Yuan did not take notice of this. He tilts his head, genuinely questioning. Because Wang He is one of the protagonists and his target, Liu Xu Yuan had the system observes his actions naturally he would come to know this person had gone out of the city. Wang He did make use of Li Hao¡¯s death to proceed with his future plans but he didn¡¯t particularly make moves on the original. Liu Xu Yuan does not plan to involve this man in his plan but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll let Wang He off easily. When Ye Lan was abusing and torturing the original slowly to death, this man had turned a blind eye to everything. Were those years together just jokes to him?

    It turns out this person had done the very thing. Because he is the protagonist, his actions will be justified. Liu Xu Yuan wants to laugh at the world¡¯s consciousness. He, his man and this person right here. What¡¯s the difference between them?

    They handle things in a cruel and merciless way with no sympathy felt towards the victims that had tragically fall into their hands. However, he is to be named the villain or the side characters just and those actions was a setback for them but for this protagonist? It¡¯s because he had ¡®no other choice¡¯.

    Do they actually have no choices to make?

    ¡°You knew I was abroad?¡±

    ¡°I heard someone mention it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t him checking in on him rather his name was just mentioned as a passing by phrase from a stranger, a coincidence that the doctor heard it. Wang He laughs.

 11.2

    ¡°Haha, as expected of senior. You wouldn¡¯t care much about the outside news.¡±

    Liu Xu Yuan raises his eyebrows, smiling but he does not give a reply. Song Yu glances at Wang He in the corner of his eyes for a mere second then turns back to stare at boy smiling. He has noticed the He boy came over, there wasn¡¯t a reason to hide his relationship with the doctor either. How could he be compared to someone like this? A small opponent, couldn¡¯t even be called an opponent.

    Nevertheless, his baby¡¯s smiles should be preserved only for him! Song Yu grasps Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s hands and interlocks their ten fingers smoothly. He then turns to look at Wang He, snorts and whirls back around. His fingers rubbing the soft, smaller hands in his palm.

    Wang He is flabbergasted. This is the SONG¡¯s heir? Where is the coldblooded and domineering man capable of overthrowing any company who dares to mess with him?! There¡¯s no way they¡¯re the same person, ah! Liu Xu Yuan looks at his husband¡¯s act to show off and direct jealousy. He spoke.

    ¡°Childish.¡±

    Song Yu looks at his baby¡¯s teasing gaze and he laughs. Dotingly agreeing.

    ¡°En.¡±

    Wang He stares from the side, his fist clenched. Although Li Hao¡¯s expression looks to be cold and distant like usual, those pair of eyes can¡¯t lie. Yearnings and affections were pasted on them clear and strong. His heart churns, body still- he wants to keep looking at this boy however the sight before him sends shiver down his spine for the longer he stays here, the cracks spreading in his chest expand.

    Liu Xu Yuan pays him no heed. By the time, Wang He realizes what had occur the doctor was already nowhere to be seen- along with the man beside him. He shakes his head. His head hurts, he doesn¡¯t know what it is he¡¯s feeling. His hold tightens and Wang He slams the brake, his head slouched heavily on the wheel. Breathing heavily, he waits until the aching slightly subsides before lifting his head up.

    Soaring Sky. Number one club in C City.

    The smell of alcohol permeated throughout the hall as he stumbles his way with hands lean on the wall for support. Emotions surge deeply inside running around, his chest churns in heartache. With eyes turning blurry, the body can¡¯t stop but consume more and more beverage. The mind is lost, staggering further down. Seeming to arrive ¡®home¡¯, the drunk man rushes forth as if trying to seek comfort. His head dizzy, not even noticing he had bumped into someone. The ears seemed to overhear constant voices coming from beside but because the system is wasted, the blurred man can¡¯t tell between reality and dream. Feeling a warm touch under his arm, his entire body slouched on that hot support. The dull heart has been turned cold, at a time where there¡¯s heat naturally the body can¡¯t help leaning closer in. The support stiffens but the alcohol rushes to the head and boils down to his toes. He rubs against the assist however the other moved away as if stinge with bee. He grumbles under his breath, dissatisfied. The hands quickly reach over grabbing the other wrist with strength, doesn¡¯t know where it come from but the push-pull fought between the two and somehow, he feels a body being pressed under him. His head rings and buzzed, huge headache stirring in his head, perhaps because he is drunk that makes him obtain powerful strength as he pressed the aid down on the cold, hard ground. The blood boils, surging and an image of his beloved pops in his head. The man seems to be in a daze before anger arises. The weakly limped yet strangely powered at the man slowly leans down as if trying to fit the image to that happening in his mind. The sweet, soft lips, the pale, silkiest skin, those pair of pretty eyes that seemed to hold deep animosity towards him hidden down if they know of what the stifled feelings buried down is. The more he thought of that person, the stronger his desire boils and he finally can¡¯t help but lose control and falls deep into the abyss. As they finally met, the breath falls down but before meeting the fantasy of his, a pair of mighty boots step aggressively on his back and kicks him to the other side of the hallway, away from the person being suppressed down! The body aches, the mouth groans painfully but the pain in the heart hurts more than the rest. There were words being spoken to the aid before coming over to him. Two fingers lift his chin up arrogantly, the thumb rubs the below lips just above the chin while the index held his chin up high. Sneer and disdain can be passed from the hand holding him, something pinch up and a pill slips into his mouth. The medicine¡¯s effects seeps in, the head clears up and the grey eyes show signs of moving. Finally clearheaded and stable, rationality immediately rush in as his sights dart on the person running away in a hurry at the side. Judging from the pace, it appears to be fanatically wishing to escape looking piteously as if suffer under a wrath and being bullied. He¡¯s awake.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Raising his head, many emotions and complications rush in. Anxious and distress, he starts to panic. The hands reach over, intending to grab the sleeves of the person holding him but he is pushed away before getting a chance to lay a single strand of touch on the other. Yes, pushed away. He can¡¯t bring his head to look up, he doesn¡¯t dare to. He doesn¡¯t want to see hatred or disgust or any of that negative thought appearing in those eyes. The warmth around his chin from being touched by that fair, slender hand still radiates running up to the head and back down throughout the body. His body shivers at that, cussing and hating himself. The chin that was held had been turned away as they let go like a dragonfly flying overhead. He can¡¯t help but drags his lonesome body of his to follow after, chasing that warmth and heat. No matter how he chased, there seems to be a line- a wall built up between them and he just can¡¯t get closer. From birth to where he is now, he had always gotten what he wanted. Things he desires will be offered on a golden spoon right infront of him, people would fall down on their knees and beg for a small amount of his attention. How did he respond? He dumps the gold plate they offer him back at their head and admonish them. Thinking they don¡¯t deserve a shred of his words nor glance. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it. What of now? That action is directed back at him as he watches the very sole light in his life walks away, leaving him to kneel on the ground wondering if this is what he deserved. Even when faced with something like this, the voice coming from that light is warm and light-hearted but this time it pierces right through the center hold in his chest- the very organ that holds emotions- the one they call it ¡®heart¡¯. The words repeated in his ears as that person said ¡°Look what you have become, do you think the person you wish to chase want to see you like this? You, ah¡­ Do not complain, after all you dragged yourself and end up like this. Also, don¡¯t go around trying to replace! If I see you running around doing something like this again, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± His heart shudders at the next word. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear my name come out of that mouth of yours ever again.¡± Or I¡¯ll cut your tongue! Somehow, he can hear the after unspoken words of that person. His body feels like a bucket of ice has been thrown at him, chilling him to the very bone. For the very first time, he had experienced love he felt as if a new door is ready for him to explore but that very door is locked before he could even knock on it. His first love turns into a never-ending nightmare replayed all over in his sleep. Wang He wakes up in cold sweat for the future days, at last he can¡¯t stop the tears streak sliding down his cheeks as he grips the blanket like the last-line holding his sanity.

    The sanity does not last long before it is cut off completely. He seems to no longer find the capacity to live forward. News came, the world celebrates for the couple but his heart feels like it¡¯s being ripped to shred. His eyes redden, glaring right ahead at the TV report. His head hurts, incessantly blaming himself. ¡®If you didn¡¯t do that, he would¡¯ve stayed! Look what you¡¯ve done! He turns you away!...¡¯ He clutches his head, breathing heavily. The longer he watches, the more he hears the aching in the chest expands. His eyes dart to the stuff on the coffee table, finally he gets up and pushes everything off it down to the floor with a loud clash! The sound seems to bring him back to clarity, the breathing calms. He looks down at the mess he had made before gloomily slumping back down on the sofa, holding his head in pain. Where is home? Is there one for him? ¡­Why him? Why not me? But no matter how he wants the answer, there is no one here to answer him. The ¡®home¡¯ he had found fled, the person he wants to question why didn¡¯t he chose him fled. His fault¡­ it was all his fault! The report is being brightly lit in the dim-dark room, endless constant praises are spoken aloud but none enters the man¡¯s hearing. Everything has lost its color now that you¡¯re no longer here with me. If... If I hadn¡¯t done all that and pursue you openly, would you come running back into my arms instead of his¡­? At that, his lips seem to curl up and mysterious laughing comes out. If you listen closely, hints of despair and sympathy can be heard within.

 11.3 (END)

    Liu Xu Yuan and Song Yu flies abroad to City A where they got a marriage license and spent the rest of the time there, living together by each other¡¯s sides. Not many cities had yet legalized same-sex marriages, city A is prosperous and warmly accepted the trend. Liu Xu Yuan has always planned to go somewhere rather than working his body out so he quickly packs up and drag his husband to get a marriage license as soon as the flight finishes. Words quickly spread out about the two-figure marrying, fans bomb the account questioning and asking for some words however at the time the two husbands had started to consummate their wedding. The wedding night is fought fiercely and intensely, only stopping until two days after they hit the bed. Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s body felt sore all over, his throat sore from the constant moaning and begging until he can¡¯t make a sound but the man never once given him a break. So, the plan to announce their marriage a day after getting the license is put on hold only once the man lets him go did Liu Xu Yuan finally has time to sleep. The break is only a few minutes when they were calling room service to serve food or else where can they find the energy to continue? The first thing Liu Xu Yuan did after he wakes up the very next day from the rampage sex is to glare at the man sitting across the edge. He opens his mouth to cuss only to find out he can¡¯t make any sounds. Song Yu is holding a bowl of congree, stirring and blowing for the heat to cool down. When he turns around, he saw his lover¡¯s glaring at him and trying to speak only to puff his mouth in annoyance and refuse to look at him. Song Yu wants to laugh at this dummy, how can his baby be so cute? But before he could laugh, his eyes dart down and the red marks left behind from the love-making is brightly vibrant under the white light looking very sensual and sultry. Reminding him of the past two days, the vermillion marks scattered beautifully on the pale, slender body making an exquisite painting- one that is to be revered by all. The corner of his eyes still has a hint of red gloss, the swollen bitten lips had tooth marks from the intense biting and¡­ the lips open and close, the pink tongue inside can be seen at a glance. Those tongue has been in contact with the man¡¯s ¡­ Song Yu¡¯ eyes darken and his lower half half-reacted. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t know any of this, his head turns away refusing to look at the bastard that played him miserably. His chin is gently pulled back and he came sight to pure black eyes. His back tenses, a bad premonition arose but before he could understand completely, he watches as the man brings the bowl of congree to his own lips and drank them! Liu Xu Yuan watches on, confused then turn angry. He had thought the man is considerate and would feed him like before but this hooligan actually ate it up without saying a word! Liu Xu Yuan wants to hit and kick the man but his wrist is grabbed and his phoenix eyes bulge open wide. His dry throat is being warmed up as the food flows down, his lips intertwined with the man¡¯s mouth. Liu Xu Yuan stops struggle but the hand moves to scratch Song Yu¡¯s back. The man¡¯s back has been scratched bloody looking a sorry mess, this is all Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s work but Song Yu only hums gently as his big hand cups the back of his head and pulls him closer to deepen the kiss.

    ¡­This continues until the meal is washed clean and the round of fighting continues. For the next days, the account explodes nevertheless the two husbands never came out to explain. As days goes on, the heated comments only rise never fall and it only burns more after a week passed because the couple finally acquiesce with the news report. Although there wasn¡¯t a wedding banquet, the couple doesn¡¯t find it bad rather they like it this way. They did have their own wedding banquet quietly with only the two of them, but that is for them to know and the public remains hidden in the dark.

    At the age of 37, Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s hospitals had been globally populated with countless patients coming in and out. The institutes under his name are also filled with many students soon to be talented doctors. His name is known around, having been praised and admire everywhere. They only cooperate with the SONG¡¯s Group, some people complain at that however the marriage between the two is publicized and people envy their love and affection.

    At the age of 55, Liu Xu Yuan is being named the top 3 wealthiest man in the Group; rankings around the world competing with Song Yu and the other. His and Song Yu has never fallen from the top 3 but the rest of the rankings is always switched up. Liu Xu Yuan quietly comes back to City C with his husband. He met up with the friend groups and got reunited. Having seen the man himself, Liu Xu Yuan express his amazement at the two-couple sitting across the table. Times from times, he had teased Xu Yang on the phone when he was out of the city but now, they had finally meet. Xu Yang has retired and start to live seclusively in his big villa. However, the surprise is that Xu Yang is now dating with his manager! Zezeze, Liu Xu Yuan has always teased this friend of his whenever he had the chance. Xu Yang had sent photos of them being together so he knows. They were quite the romantic, ah. Turns out his manager is one of those rich wealthy business man but he came to become Xu Yang¡¯s manager just because he wanted to woo him!

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    Xu Yang: Don¡¯t say ¡®woo¡¯-!

    Seeing how they¡¯re so in love, Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t say much. He¡¯s happy knowing his friend is in a good care. Of course, they¡¯re not the only couple. Don¡¯t forget Zhao Yang and Xiao Lin, ah! They actually dated once he had fled abroad! What a friend! Liu Xu Yuan jokingly fuss about them only dating once he¡¯s not here. They said back to him about Song Yu and he shuts up. Actually, Zhao Yang has always liked Xiao Lin but because the latter is an actor and he¡¯s not quite sure about the latter¡¯s sexuality, Zhao Yang only drops small hints and flirt teasingly. Xiao Lin is indeed another famous actor under Song Yu¡¯s agency but the problem isn¡¯t whether he¡¯s an actor. He wasn¡¯t sure if what he had felt towards his friend is that of romantically or platonically. Aiya, listening to the story they had ups and down and finally confess. The timing sure hits, ba!

    At the age of 70, Liu Xu Yuan has already leaked formula for his friend to help. Although he had allies with the SONG¡¯s Group, his friendship with the Yang Pharmacies is also known in the public. Liu Xu Yuan helps marketed and provide aids and support to their medicines and pill products. Naturally he has his own reason, once he turns 70 Liu Xu Yuan instantly hands over the business to the XiaoZhao¡¯s couple to handle while he retires and lives affectionately with Song Yu. Song Yu did the same, he hands over the business to his nephew before Liu Xu Yuan retires. The couple spent the rest of their lives hand in hand. Running around in their home, taking care of each other¡­

    President Song is the first to leave, Liu Xu Yuan feels the swelling in his heart expands. Although he knew the time is to come, seeing the man¡¯s hair turns white and growing wrinkly. Those pair of black eyes close, no more reflection of his figure can be seen in there, he can¡¯t stop the tears sob running down endlessly down his face. The once strong and muscular hand turns wrinkly and old yet they never stop to grasp tightly on his own palm. He chokes, trying to control the emotions not daring to show any sadness infront of the man. He wants the man to leave happily and peacefully with no regrets. Although the lips tremblingly curl up, the blue eyes never lied as they held intense yearnings and despair. Song Yu tries to smile, the years had passed his strength is gradually declining. This one simple smile bears a lot of emotions and willpower as the hand raises high to caress his lover¡¯s face. Softly and tenderly, he speaks. ¡°D-Don¡­t forget- *cough*! Don¡¯t¡­ me.¡± The cough musters up all his power, the eyes keeping hard to open. Liu Xu Yuan repeatedly nods his head, holding the hand around his face tighter as if afraid it¡¯ll go away. His voice shakes as he quickly agrees. ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I-I¡¯ll¡­ never forget you! Never¡­ nev¡­er.¡± So, please stay. Stay and don¡¯t leave me all alone. He wants to say these words but he knows the man has been trying to stay with him, he has always been by his side never disappointing me. Liu Xu Yuan watches the deep-sea whirls closing and the choked sobs finally comes out loud.

    <u>Author¡¯s Corner:</u>

    Originally, I planned to put Liu Xu Yuan being forced but then it would conflict his personality if that happens because¡­ there¡¯s just nowhere that would happen to him. Before any man even gets to touch him, Liu Xu Yuan would¡¯ve already triple kick that person down the slump. At most, he won¡¯t kill you unless you did something he doesn¡¯t like, ah. He¡¯s really strong in his original body, if not for the body he possessed being slender and pristine, you wouldn¡¯t dare come near this gangster! Xiao Tong can adjust the body to fit what he likes but Liu Xu Yuan never did much he just makes it healthy and easy to move around. After all, he would immediately leave the world once he finishes his role¡¯s script and get the world¡¯s rewards. This is the first time he stayed for someone so he¡¯s abit sentimental, we get that. Don¡¯t call him heartless after though, this is a thousand-year-old ghost, been through a lot. He won¡¯t let this affect him much¡­ well, you¡¯ll understand soon. Also, I wanted to write an extra about the Zhao x Xiao couple after the ending of this arc but something happens. I mentioned some stuff about them at the endings though. Song Yu¡¯s nephew¡­ Author wants to confess that author is feeling good about this nephew when I thought of him. I planned to make a short story about him once I¡¯m done with this series¡­ however I wanted this story to be long so by the time I even finish this, I¡¯ll probably forget and throw this nephew away¡­ QAQ I¡¯m so unproductive! Author has an original planned novel before this but didn¡¯t publish yet, this is for fun but I end up liking it and switching abit. Many things are messy, author doesn¡¯t know yet. Anyways, this is the end of the first world! I hope you¡¯ve enjoyed the ride so far!

    Ps: When writing the ending, I nearly cried at the gong¡¯s last words¡­ Aiya, what a teaser. I realized I had exams coming up so I¡¯ve been preparing so I¡¯ll be busy then. I¡¯ll probably be back at the end of January or the start of February. There wasn¡¯t much updates lately because author isn¡¯t feeling good mentally. Only picked up abit mentality these days! If I can, I might update once a week during this time since my exam is on January but I wanted to prepare! Please look forward to the continuation of this. Crying. Jpg. Arc 2¡­ many ideas¡­ not decided yet¡­

 Another World - Arc 2: Sole Minister - Duke Shen, Gifted but Poor

    The perfume permeates through the air fill the entire room. With his five senses automatically enhanced, his nose is more sensitive than others. Liu Xu Yuan waves his sleeves, dismissing the odor around his body. The phoenix eyes slightly open blurrily taking in the surrounding place.

    It seems this world- he¡¯s in an ancient time.

    Liu Xu Yuan narrows his eyes, glance down at the beside table. On it scatters a bunch of exquisite calligraphies and studies materials. A look on the fancy handwritten characters can tell that the writer is an extremely patient and focus individual. Slender, pale fingers reach over and lift the pile. At a closer look, the characters turn cursive and wild as if the writer starts to become irritated but also having a time limit. The materials written are detailed and perfectly informed. It talks about the recent major happenings in the country and its implementation on how to advance, obliterating the problem.

    This is the original body¡¯s work.

    This world¡¯s protagonist is the third prince, Zheng Huiqing. There are 7 princes fighting for the right to the throne, although there hasn¡¯t been a clear name for the crown prince, the emperor mostly favors the third and seventh prince. Zheng Huiqing is born from imperial concubine Qi Xiulan who is another favorite of the emperor¡¯s. Needless to say, this protagonist does not experience much of the bad parenting experiences or go through orphans¡¯ journey, rather he is very much loved by both parents. This in turns make his personality conceited and arrogant, thinking he is above the rest. Of course, he is not far from that. Growing up, Zheng Huiqing is offered all that he desires the only problem he has is the fight for the throne. The emperor very much adores his third and seventh son, born from his favorite concubines ignoring the remaining child. Just because he adores them doesn¡¯t mean they will gain the right to succeed his place but there is an advantage to gaining his favor. Leaving the others behind, Zheng Huiqing only has the seventh prince in his eyes because the latter too is being endlessly praised by his father which means this person is a block to his path of success.

    Thus begins the fight between the two brothers. The seventh prince is the last and youngest, having been born from the empress, one would imagine this individual is living easy. However, the empress has been cast aside and thrown into the cold palace thus there isn¡¯t anyone to protect this late-born prince. The empress invests so much time before she can birth this seventh prince but before she could even hold the child, her family drag her down. Someone had leaked information to misled that the empress¡¯s family plans to revolt against the emperor in hope to give his place to the emperor¡¯s brother- Yu Yaoting. Given the envy added with worry, the emperor is thoroughly convinced of the words. It just so happens he came upon the two brother-sister-in-law hanging around by the pond happily, thus without more comments he cast the empress to the cold palace while the rest of the family is beheaded. Because the empress shows sign of bearing a prince and the love between their partnership from before, the emperor only cast her to the cold palace waiting for the prince to be born. After the seventh prince is born, the empress is immediately ordered to drink poison in wine and died right after the baby is born.

    Bearing the name of murdering his own mother, the seventh prince starts to turn shy and introverted from being bullied by the maids and his brothers. At the age of turning 5, the emperor¡¯s brother, Yu Yaoting came to take him away seeing how bad he is being treated. Yu Yaoting and the empress has a good relationship, this action of his is to repaid his sister in law¡¯s debt. The empress met her beloved once she had turned 18 when she entered the palace, being engaged to the future heir the adults push them to quickly build a bond. Yu Yaoting has not been born yet only when the emperor succeeds the throne did he came. His mother always has a weak body so she quickly left, his father has spent an immense amount of effort to help cure his wife however it all turns in vile. He decisively follows after with depression, leaving their just born son alone in the new palace. However, the empress quickly took Yu Yaoting in her arms. At the time, the emperor is very much in love with Yu Yaoting¡¯s mother, promising every happiness to their family. The current emperor immediately sat on the throne right after the funeral.

    The palace is peaceful with echoed tranquility. One day, the emperor came upon a hidden compartment in the past emperor¡¯s study. His hands shook as if burned and briskly tossed the decree to the ground in rage and anger. Because he was too depressed, his head muddled no one knew of this hidden imperial decree. However, from the beginning Yu Yaoting is to be issued the heir to the throne. Yu Yaoting has just been born so the name of crown prince is temporarily given to his elder brother but he has to give it to Yu Yaoting back once the latter turn fully mature and is ready to take the throne. When he first saw the imperial decree, he severely want to burn it but failed. This is all Yu Yaoting¡¯s plan.

    The eunuch beside is a loyal servant to the past emperor, having seen the strong love he had promised the emperor to let the young prince know of the decree. The original imperial decree is in the hand of Yu Yaoting, his subordinate has given a copy for his elder brother to see. Although they are brothers, the emperor rarely comes to see this brother of his even planning to toss the baby away in fear. His mother isn¡¯t favored, his name is only being called crown prince because there weren¡¯t any other competitors. Yu Yaoting¡¯s mother is the only one in the harem but the current emperor is just a result of a mistake. Once Yu Yaoting is born, he naturally would fear of the change decision seeing the parent¡¯s love. He convinced his father to wait until Yu Yaoting is older only then is it suitable to hand the crown prince name to the younger brother. He had forgotten all about it once he reaches the throne, thinking since the past lovers were gone nothing would go against his plan of staying on the throne. Once rotten, always rotten. He is seated above but that doesn¡¯t stop the fear creeping in thus he always avoided Yu Yaoting even going as far to not let the empress take him in.

    Yu Yaoting never has set his mind on the throne, he¡¯s earnestly happy being in the palace to study and recuperate- living a carefree prince. The emperor¡¯s fear turns bigger once he saw Yu Yaoting¡¯s compassionate strong mind. He starts to suppress the young prince. Yu Yaoting¡¯s mother is a nobody but his father is a romantic, not caring about the minister¡¯s comments, he wholeheartedly named his wife the sole mother of the country. Civilians burn with envy and admiration with this love of theirs, pity and sympathy for the young prince being alone. The empress is having a hard time raising Yu Yaoting, once the prince turns 14, he decides to leave the empress and ask to for a sole manor living alone. The emperor is more than happy sending him away.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Once Yu Yaoting turns 18, he is sent to the battlefield. Although young, Yu Yaoting has spent time working hard all alone nobody expects him to return safely however he proves them wrong. The emperor seethes with anger, using words of him fighting for justice, he kept sending Yu Yaoting to war thus the boy lives by the border to protect the villagers. His name starts to turn into a glory, people admire and wish to see this hero of the country. Yu Yaoting has earned endless amount of support, some even see him as a god of war and his decisive words on the field or the court is amazingly praised, rendering people speechless and in awe. There were even some presumptuously suggesting him to fight for the throne seeing the emperor¡¯s advance to suppress this brother of his. Because Yu Yaoting has a very grand reputation, the emperor turns more and more irritated his actions turn more aggressive which makes the minster¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    Someone start to compare him with his brother, the whole court turns amiss and the emperor left in furry after disbanding whoever dares to mention Yu Yaoting¡¯s name infront of his. Yu Yaoting never pays attention to the begging and callings, only staying by the border but he came back once he heard of the empress¡¯s cruel death and the left baby. Questions occur to why the seventh prince is being favored by the emperor although he is under Yu Yaoting¡¯s protection?

    -The emperor wants to turn the seventh prince to be his spy.

    This act of favoring is a mask to get the seventh prince to loosen the wall of resistance and open up to him. The emperor wants to gather information about Yu Yaoting¡¯s action, if anything happened, he¡¯ll have the upper hands. Yu Yaoting only decides to increase his position to protect the little one, so the seventh prince is obviously grateful for his uncle. He learns of their bond from his mother¡¯s letters so he fully trusts his uncle. He doesn¡¯t know why the emperor seems to be fighting against his uncle but he stills accept the errands. Yu Yaoting has mentioned his parents to his nephew so the seventh prince understands bit by bit however his uncle never brought up the decree. Although Yu Yaoting treats him nicely like a blood-related, the man himself is cold and overbearing and it could be seen at a glance once he stood on the battlefield, relentlessly killing one enemy by the other.

    People suspect the emperor wanting to abolish the younger brother but Yu Yaoting has never stood up to his advances only accepting every trick. They could only sigh at this. Yu Yaoting has control third of the army, more than the others. It would be hard to go against this person. Yu Yaoting and the emperor¡¯s sons has an age-gap of around 10years. Secretly, there has been two sides fighting against each other. It appears to be a fight amongst the princes rather than the backer.

    Zheng Huiqing doesn¡¯t know about the seventh prince being a spy for the emperor, only thinking the father wants this other son on the throne as well. The seventh prince has Yu Yaoting as a support which makes it hard for Zheng Huiqing to go against the seventh prince but it all changes once the female lead appears.

    Fan Qiang, the female lead, is a transmigrator from the future into the ancient era. An ordinary university student but with the modern knowledge, she still successively won the hearts of the ancient era. The Fan family is close with Qi Xiulan, the imperial concubine. From the mother, the two pair met and fell in love. The Fan family supports the third prince, with Fan Qiang¡¯s future knowledge, Zheng Huiqing starts to admire the lady and soon fall for her charisma and intelligence. With her plans, Zheng Huiqing immediately gains the upper hand and win against the seventh prince.

    Fan Qiang immediately gains favor of the family and outsiders, opening up business everywhere and introducing new items to the market for people to envy. The sisters and brothers fighting fall under her, Fan Qiang goes on adventures of gaining pursuers and fighting, getting revenge on people who bully the original body before she came. Especially against her second sister who pushes her to the lake and drown to death. The second sister is in love with the third prince too, you can see where this is going. Fan Qiang starts to check out the third prince. It starts out as a simple gesture to make the second sister jealous but her feelings end up being genuinely attracted to Zheng Huiqing and she helps him plan ahead.

    Being a foreign soul with new knowledge, people would gather around the female lead. The seventh prince is the same nevertheless however Fan Qiang does not feel the same towards this prince. She instead turns to the uncle, Yu Yaoting. Fan Qiang uses her charm, Yu Yaoting admires another talent and they start to exchange pointers. They start to become closer, seeing the closeness the seventh prince¡¯s heart churns with jealousy and a truce broke between the uncle-nephew. They grew further apart, without the support of Yu Yaoting, the seventh prince is quickly subdued by Zheng Huiqing. After he broke with Yu Yaoting, he went to Fan Qiang and relentlessly started to spill everything he knows. She connects the dot and starts to piece things together. Fan Qiang gasps.

    She doesn¡¯t dare make speculations however she came upon Yu Yaoting¡¯s subordinate talk. Although Yu Yaoting is strong and good looking, the heir to the throne is Zheng Huiqing. Yu Yaoting has succeeded in getting the emperor to be locked in prison for interrogating. He told the empress¡¯s plan was just another scheme from concubine Qi Xiulan. Yu Yaoting never plans to kill this brother of his, he just wanted to make his parent¡¯s promise come true and succeed the throne.

    On his way back, he saw his nephew. Seeing the messy figure, he felt distressed. The seventh prince starts to apologize for his actions toward his uncle and the two quickly reconcile however Yu Yaoting never did expect that the nephew ran back to tell Fan Qiang about his plans. Before he even had time to check, news of the emperor¡¯s death came and he is arrested for treason and other deeds.

    Once Zheng Huiqing ascends, he had Yu Yaoting tortured for days and finally executed. The army under him, who dares to go against the throne, shall be reduced to labor and rank stripped away or follow their master.

    Having been betrayed by the only person he trusts and not wanting to bother with the throne too much, Yu Yaoting never brought up the past decree dying alone in the name off being a traitor. The decree has only been known amongst three living people- the eunuch, the emperor and Yu Yaoting.

    Zheng Huiqing and Fan Qiang ascends to the top being the emperor and empress, loved by all.

 Notice Update

    Please read the new summary/synopsis because I''ve changed them! The story will make more sense after you''ve read them. When I first wrote this, it was out of fun and frustrations from reading another story... anyways, I won''t go into it but the new summary will make you understand the story better! Also I''ll be changing the titles and cover when I can. Currently I am busy, thank you for reading! All the lovely comments give me more strength to write and interact with readers (???)/(¦Ì?¦Ì) ? Thank you, mua mua~

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

 12.1

    The secret between Yu Yaoting and the emperor is gathered from the system¡¯s side search. The world plot only talks about the protagonists¡¯ journey above.

    As for how the emperor suddenly died, Fan Qiang plays a part in that. Fan Qiang is fascinated with historical studies, whenever she¡¯s free from her business major, her head is absorbed in the past events. She has friends in her study group, one amongst them is interested in ancient herbs. From the conversation, Fan Qiang learns a few herbs and this knowledge gave her an advantage to use. Yes, the female lead¡¯s hand is mixed in the meal offered to the emperor. Fan Qiang has mixed in some fast-acting poison to shuts down a person¡¯s internal system from functioning. One switch moves and Zheng Huiqing lands on the throne with Yu Yaoting taking the blame. Yu Yaoting has already suffered under the female lead¡¯s hand and now he¡¯s going for a second trial. Being friends, it¡¯s not that hard for Fan Qiang to tamper with Yu Yaoting¡¯s meal.

    Liu Xu Yuan rubs his temple, lamenting on how this uncle is so pitiful. He pulls the other information about the original¡¯s body he has possessed, reading and digesting the words on the holographic image that hovered mid-air. The word of pity for the uncle is quickly taken back and Liu Xu Yuan stares at the words as if seeing ghost.

    The more he read, the paler his face turns and he can¡¯t help but cuss the system¡¯s decision to pick this world for him!

    System: Ah?! (???)? IS IT NOT YOU THAT WANTS TO COME PLAY IN AN ANCIENT WORLD?!

    The system refuses to take the pot of blame from its master!

    The body he¡¯s in is called Shen Shanyuan.

    And¡­

    One word to describe this body is- poor, poor and even poorer!

    Author: Ha-ha, just like the title.

    Liu Xu Yuan (¥Î¡ãÒæ¡ã)¥Î :IT WAS YOUR DOING!?

    It''s the pretty Shen troupe haha.

    Shen Shanyuan can be said to have an amazing life if it wasn¡¯t for an incident to occur. His father is the prime minister, a right-hand man of the emperor and a legitimate son with doting parents. As the prime minister¡¯s son, Shen Shanyuan is bound to attract countless envy and admiration however all of the praises were instead turn to sympathy and sighs. Shen Shanyuan is sick, very ill. If he even walks half a step, fits of cough and heaves will be heard, even worse blood vomiting is a natural occurrence in this household. His face would easily turn pale at the slightest change in the surrounding, the symptoms are peculiar in this era so they could only try to keep him healthy while they can. Doctors will be entering and leaving almost every single day. The Shen Manor is no longer surprised seeing the many prescriptions for their young master as a new day starts. For them, the more they serve him the more they start to count the days left for Shen Shanyuan to live on. Shen Shanyuan is rarely seen in the public or even leaving his manor. For him to even lift a foot outside, many gasps and exclaims turn natural.

    It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it will be a miracle if he lived past the age 20. Being physically ill and tortured everyday, his mental stability will also deadpan. This sickness isn¡¯t known and populated in the era so the young master had to suffer his whole life living in this lonely courtyard. It took awhile to even have maids and servants to come serve him as they fear they might get infected from staying close to him. Having the doctor diagnosed for several days, they ease their guards around Shen Shanyuan however one day, a servant somehow shows sign of strange symptoms and words mix, the young master appears to be the cause of this problem. Thus, he is once again isolated. Even his dear parents no longer look at him as if the son resting in the back courtyard is not their son.

    This is not wrong because the parents had actually mistaken their own son. Somehow, Shen Shanyuan¡¯s name is being compared with his younger illegitimate brother, Hao Xiaowen. Although the name is warm and lovely, Hao Xiaowen, the person is not. Why does Liu Xu Yuan say this? Hao Xiaowen is the cause of Shen Shanyuan¡¯s horror. Since birth until the body has reached 17. Sadly, the endless torture of both having the physical and mental pain, this young boy took his own life before reaching the peak of life or having the opportunity to experience the joy of living past childhood at all. Shen Shanyuan has been locked in this hell hole of a small space called his home once he came back from taking the exams at age 13.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    The 4 years were crucial but it goes way back. Han Xiaowen and Shen Shanyuan are brothers. However, Shen Shanyuan has the Shen surname because he is to be the head of the Family after his father due to his mother¡¯s side. The rest of the sons will also take the father¡¯s surname, Han,  but the Shen¡¯s clan is the one of the three top clan with the imperial family, Zheng in the forefront and Yu clan the second. With a strong power in the maternal side, Shen Shanyuan gains an upper chance from the rest of the concubine¡¯s children. The Prime Minister insists that only the rightful ones get to have the sit on the top.

    The surname is different and the status is also not the same but the illegitimates children too get to enjoy the family¡¯s fame, just not the right to be heir. Father Shen always make time to educate Shen Shanyuan about how only him gets to be the rightful one having the powerful name of the Shen clan. That only his kid can bear something amazing and achieve wonderful rewards. This is done deliberately infront or behind the rest of the children, making them feel inferior but they could only slump their shoulders and lower the heads. Shen Shanyuan, having been raised solely to become the head, naturally won¡¯t find anything wrong about his father¡¯s teaching. Since his mother is the official wife.

    Han Xiaowen, on the other hand, is the same as the rest of the illegitimates. His mother is a close maid to the official wife but ends up with Han Xiaowen after a night together. His mother has acted out graciously crying, father Shen accepted the baby after. Growing up, Han Xiaowen realizes his mother only had him for the benefits to stand but who is he to blame? The Shen¡¯s is very respected. The child is young, seeing his father avoiding him and doting on the other kids, Han Xiaowen clutches his fist. What can he do? Han Xiaowen, with only his mother¡¯s ceaseless talks, glance at the child in red flaming robes draped of gold trims decorated along the outlines of the soft body and his lips curl up in a beautiful arc.

    Shen Shanyuan¡¯s life flips upside down after. His name deduces negatively after he is being framed of copying someone else¡¯s hard work. Father Shen angrily rebuke his son privately but publicly he uses his power to shut the rumors off but how can that be easily removed? Shen Shanyuan has been mistakenly framed but seeing his father¡¯s angry expression and not believing him, his lips quivered in silent. Right after, mistakes happen and father Shen starts to disapprove this child of his. Many incidents happen one after another giving both father and son no time to catch a break. Shen Shanyuan is a smart person but he¡¯s very softhearted. His perpetrator took this weakness of his to an advantage. A topic brought up saying that the Prime Minister is planning to replace the heir.

    Han Xiaowen has proceeded to enter Shen Shanyuan¡¯s heart, acting as a younger brother whose put their elder brother on top. Shen Shanyuan is always stuck in the study and his expressions are usually flat and distant, Han Xiaowen is the first to initiate a conversation with him as a result the na?ve youngster fell into a deep pit. He knows someone is out there for him but he had never put his beloved brother who admires his talent to be someone who actually want to hurt him. Han Xiaowen loves seeing the doted son of his dear father stupidly opening up to him about his thoughts. Is this the son his father dotes on? This father isn¡¯t capable, ah.

    Han Xiaowen stirs up trouble from behind while his dearest brother confides on his shoulder. Shen Shanyuan isn¡¯t all that great, so why doesn¡¯t his father look at him instead? Shen Shanyuan has been pampered from the moment he¡¯s born just because his mother is the official lady. So, what if his own mother is scheming and wanted to reach a step higher using the prime minister? She just wants to live. His mother has been beaten to death by those sticks under the servant¡¯s hands. That¡¯s right, the official miss understands his mother¡¯s plan and had her receive punishment right after she gave birth. How can a woman who had just given birth bear the pain of being beaten by 50 strokes of the wooden sticks survive?

    Shen Shanyuan¡¯s mother is the head lady, to be a woman at the top, her mind would work far ahead. This little scheme is nothing short that can run past her eyes. The moment he¡¯s alive, he¡¯s alone. What father, what mother, what parents? Does he have one? Why does Shen Shanyuan get to enjoy everything in life but he has to stay in the back and suffer?!

    The final straw has been drawn and father Shen starts to isolate Shen Shanyuan in the back courtyard, no longer acknowledging his son¡¯s existence. Shen Shanyuan has once again been seen cheating another scholar¡¯s work and taking the credits. He paid the scholar to keep shut but fearing it won¡¯t be enough, he had the scholar¡¯s family locked up for threatening. This happens right before the municipal exam. The issues soar and the emperor speaks out.

    The pitiful scholar could not keep up and run to beat the drum asking for justice. Shen Shanyuan has been rebuked without any chance to explain. His eyes blur and the wronged feeling burns up to his chest. When his eyes turn red from bearing the blame, nobody notices as they continue to throw things at him in the court calling him names. His chest heaves up and down, the blood spits out on the hard ground. The court silences down, look up in surprise then sneer. Shen Shanyuan clutches his chest in pain, not hearing what they had to say. Before his eyes close, with body fell down in a flop as he fainted, he heard the emperor¡¯s word.

    ¡°How dare you dirty my palace?! Is this how you educate the next head, Prime Minister Han?!¡±

    ¡°Y-Your majesty, ease your heart! I will properly disciple this child of mine!¡±

    His heart sinks.

    Nobody asks if he¡¯s hurting, nobody asks if he¡¯s sick, asks if he had actually done these coherence things, ask how he felt¡­

    Nobody cares, all they cared was that he had impact poorly on their possessions.

    Nobody tries to find evidence to prove him innocent, blameless¡­ faultless.

    It¡¯s not his fault. He had never done any of what they speak of him.

    Why won¡¯t they believe me?

    <u>Author¡¯s Corner: </u>

    I¡¯ve been racking my brain for ancient era plot. I will call the prime minister as father Shen because he is Shen Shanyuan¡¯s father however he bears a different surname. Those within the clan won¡¯t wear the father¡¯s surname. All the children has Han as the family name btw:) just not Shanyuan. Basically his mother¡¯s side is very powerful, they¡¯re kinda relatives or close friends with the other clans. Prime Minister Han is proud of his wife being in the Shen and more since his heir also share the Shen¡¯s blood.

    Respected Clans in the dynasty: Zheng, Yu and Shen.

    Author has something to say: father Shen might beat Shanyuan any later now if he knows that¡­ *cough cough*

 LOCKED - IMPORTANT CHANGES TO THE NOVEL!!!

    <u>Author has something to say</u>: I will be editing the whole published chapters! However, nothing new will be added or anything old will be replaced, things will stay the same! I will just change and wrap the chapters into one and make it an affordable amount for one exact chapter. Some of my chapter I would consider is actually parts of one chapter while others are too long to be one chapter so I will put them together when necessary and divide if long so the titles and length of one chapter will differ from the past but it won''t change anything. I just want it to be an equal-similar number of characters of words in a chapter. In case you notice the changes of the title and plot is different from before it''s because I''ve divide or put them together so the length of each chapter isn''t so far of from one. I wasn''t prepared when writing this novel. Apologies for the inconveniences.

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

 12.2

    Warnings: Homophobic Characters, mentions of suicide, Past memories.

    Once the doctors prescribe Shen Shanyuan to be impossibly cured, all hopes are lost. Although Shen Shanyuan¡¯s name hasn¡¯t been removed from the family¡¯s genealogy, the relationship between the family has drifted far away. After everything that has happened, both sides have lost the trust and affection for each other. On the other side, Han Xiaowen is already considered a favorite and always accompany Prime Minister Han out in public.

    It is easy to guess that Han Xiaowen is the root of Shen Shanyuan¡¯s sickness and not surprising that the female lead is in it too. Han Xiaowen and Fan Qiang has become good friends, rather friends but more of a contract partner. One day, they stumble across each other at a teahouse and Fan Qiang has reach a hand to cooperate with Han Xiaowen for Zheng Huiqing¡¯s support. They agree that Shen Shanyuan is a stumble blocking their path. Both sides decide to destroy this obstacle laying in the middle of the way. Han Xiaowen wants Shen Shanyuan out of the house so he can replace the latter¡¯s status of being the next Prime Minister. Meanwhile Fan Qiang is obstructing the young master because Shen Shanyuan does not like the third prince, Zheng Huiqing. Shen Shanyuan sees Zhen Huiqing as one who¡¯s not a dragon but a snake, not fit to wear the emperor¡¯s robe or seated on the dragon throne. Prime Minister Han is neutral on both factors, but with Shen Shanyuan around the words might change because Shen Shanyuan is likely to support the seventh prince more. So, the plan is for Han Xiaowen to earn the Prime Minister¡¯s favor then convince the father to support the third prince¡¯s factor. However, this is all but speculations because Shen Shanyuan does not like any factor, much more to even pick a side.

    The princes¡¯ personality clashes with his but Shen Shanyuan is not a petty person. The seventh prince is a shy person, barely speaking and Shen Shanyuan isn¡¯t one to open his mouth to lick his boots so the two avoids each other. The reason why he dislikes the third prince is because the latter has once hit on him! And it doesn¡¯t stop then, Zheng Huiqing continues to shame him from behind. Out in view of the people, he is treated as air and even called embarrassing words saying he¡¯s trying to seduce the third prince. Shen Shanyuan¡¯s face turns ugly, it took everything in him not to go teach them a lesson. Seeing the beauty just purses his lips then walk away, they assume that they were right and the rumors started. Zheng Huiqing, to protect his reputation, acts righteous and sympathetic but you can see the hints of disgust knowing a man likes him. Shen Shanyuan becomes more inclusive and rarely goes outside, only coming out to take the imperial exams. He hopes he achieve a great honor to make his father proud. The young master walks in full of air with elegance and confidence to end up falling in a trap that marks the end of his dream.

    Before Shen Shanyuan leaves this place, he has written a full set for the final imperial exams under Han Xiaowen¡¯s pressure. That¡¯s right, Han Xiaowen admits it was all his plan once Shen Shanyuan broke down about having a little time left to live. He broke the straw during his brother and friend¡¯s in time of need. Shen Shanyuan¡¯s eyes turn dull as if soulless and he no longer opens his small mouth to complain about the pain he had from the poison or the pain from being damaged inside and out by his most trusted person who should¡¯ve always stand by his side, supporting him. Han Xiaowen reaching this high is from Shen Shanyuan¡¯s work but of course, who would believe a person who had repeatedly cheat off a scholar¡¯s paper? Who would believe an abandoned son who¡¯s ill and had to live seclusively alone in the back courtyard of the whole mansion?

    Liu Xu Yuan has come in time after the original body took the remaining pills on the desk after finishing the set off work for his brother. Shen Shanyuan has done so to ¡®payback a debt¡¯ for that brother of his. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t understand their minds, what does the original body owes Han Xiaowen? Did he ask to be born into this despicable family? Did he bully or treated Han Xiaowen any worse than a brother should? Shen Shanyuan has never once look or care about the status between them, treating Han Xiaowen wholeheartedly only to be backstabbed. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t know what Han Xiaowen had said for Shen Shanyuan to think he owes him something and needs to pay it back. Even if he does, he wouldn¡¯t care and just think these people are muddled in the head.

    Liu Xu Yuan can only sigh and try his best to help the owner of this body to rest peacefully up above. Although Liu Xu Yuan has turn apathetic from all the experiences he has to go through, this doesn¡¯t mean he would just sit still and watch someone be wrongfully blamed. Liu Xu Yuan hates it. He hates seeing someone goes through the same experience as him with no strength to go against the rule, he could only grit his teeth and follow the orders. In the past world, Liu Xu Yuan has gone through billions of stars just to earn enough points for him to upgrade to an A rank. Once he reaches A rank, he gets the chance to make a deal with his system. Thinking of the old system, Liu Xu Yuan scoffs. Passing each rank, the system going with him always change but he never took the time to remember those systems. Why should he reminisce about the things that treated him as a livestock ready to be slaughtered?

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    The deal was that he had to exchange an item or a significance important stuff of his own to be able to get what he wants. Liu Xu Yuan once had to exchanged his pair of legs just to be able to avoid the plot of him being gangraped. Not to mention legs, he had been cut alive, hanged alive and even being eaten by the wolves and zergs. When he thought this couldn¡¯t get any worse, the world¡¯s plot would prove him otherwise. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t hate the villain role he¡¯s assigned rather he had grown to hate the oppressive struggle that strained his being. He felt nothing towards the protagonists, just the mindset that if they mess with him then he won¡¯t be nice.

    Nice? Liu Xu Yuan is never nice, the moment the system came to bound a contract with him, he kept asking why won¡¯t he just be left alone and reincarnate in the next life? In this world, he even thought that if it was before then, the reason as to why he¡¯s in this ailed body is because he had exchange years of the next life just to stay longer in the last world. Liu Xu Yuan covers his face in his hand, laughing bitterly. He had hidden all those dark memories all in the back of his head only to be reminded once again.

    After he has reached rank S, he started noticing cracks in the space trapping him. Liu Xu Yuan did not feel happy or any joy over the viruses hacking in, his heart is cold and empty. He had felt excited, happy to confusion, irritation then tired, angered only to now be empty and lost any warmth to this journey of travelling. The cracks continue to break as more and more world Liu Xu Yuan succeeds in and his heart felt colder and emptier. Even at the S rank, they didn¡¯t even let him go. The system would control his body if he doesn¡¯t repeat the lines and follow the actions needed, Liu Xu Yuan asks what¡¯s so good about him that they couldn¡¯t even let him go after his death? When he reached A rank, he gets to make an exchange deal but for what? Only to feel more pain and fall to an endless abyss.

    He can¡¯t even leave, having to die over and over again. The more he passed his days, the less emotions penetrate his heart. Has it turn blue now? Is it still a pumping red color? He had been dead for thousands of years, what heart does he even have? Everything he thought of that awful experience, Liu Xu Yuan does not have any anger nor sadness on his face. He is more of a soulless doll, dead with no heart. He had lost his heart the moment he closes his eyes in the real world.

    He had met Xiao Tong the moment the cracks smash the wall trapping him in. Xiao Tong has scanned his body and soul. Liu Xu Yuan pays the small thing no mind, letting it do anything it wants. This is just another system that will keep him entrapped. Does he have anymore right to abide his own principals?

    The moment that red light flash and pasted itself in between his forehead, it was as if the pain and suffering he had for the centuries were washed away. With bones and marrow cleansed, his body is lighter and livelier. Liu Xu Yuan has forgotten all that apathetic mask from before, of course he would never ever forget those experiences he had to went through but he tried his best to keep still and not rack the other side¡¯s dimension. If they want to play him, then he¡¯ll give it to them. He just had to make the game more fun, after all. They love playing, right? Then, they would for sure love the game he has for them.

    [Xiao Tong, get me a top grade 1 replenishing pill and 2 calming pills.]

    [DrDrDr--- Status: Online. Checking available balance¡­ Purchasing Replenishing pill (High Grade, A), Purchasing Calming Mind Pill (Double High Grade/ SS) Balance deducted -40 -20x2 --- Transaction transfer- ¡­2%-¡­-7%-¡­10%! Transaction complete, Master please open your palm. The pills will drop right in between.]

    [---DrDrDr--- Xiao Tong wishes Master¡¯s an immortal health and quells all the evil energy surrounding master¡¯s body and mind.]

    [¡­rrr--- Dropping extra repelling pill--- constructive energy pills (Type: Internal)--- Balance deducted -80 -120 ¡­rrr- Balance error--- No balance deducted! Purchase Complete! Thank you for shopping the system¡¯s mall! If you have any feedbacks, please email the higher ups using the system¡¯s database!]

    Author¡¯s Corner:

    The systems before Xiao Tong all has monotonic, robotic voice. Xiao Tong is childish with a hint of playful teasing! Also Liu Xu Yuan isn¡¯t in the right mind then, he just directly name the strange system as a little system haha! Ps: Liu Xu Yuan never names the other system, he never calls them they just come to him¡­ well, it¡¯s more like they can¡¯t communicate. You know¡­ AIs like actual bots. Not anything too advance or fantasy stuff¡­ Don¡¯t worry too much, it doesn¡¯t matter much in the plot! Just to make it clear, Liu Xu Yuan only gets to OOC and travel any world he wants because the system had asked the upper¡¯s authority and they agreed however the past systems he was not able to escape or had any rights to disagree. Just like this he thinks it¡¯s because he chose to spent the rest of his life with his husband in the last world that¡¯s why this world¡¯s body is heavily ruined and damage, mostly having no vitality left to live. Again, these are just his dark speculations. Liu Xu Yuan is more cheerful once he¡¯s bound with Xiao Tong however that doesn¡¯t mean the past trauma doesn¡¯t affect him. He just ¡°chose to forget it¡±.

    Ps: My exam¡¯s this month so wish me luck! Enjoy reading and Happy New Years!!!

 13

    A/N= The characters played will be called SSY from now on instead of LXY.

    There was a knock on the wooden door. Before Shen ShanYuan manages to prop his body up and look out, bright light has already croaked in and the entrance is pushed open! Shen ShanYuan resists the urge to internally click his tongue, however the face maintains the usual pale and lifeless look of a soon-to-die patient. A gaze stops on the person on the bed and a sneer is spit. Footsteps walking briskly, stops by the bedside, unceremoniously looks down with words covered of disdain and disgust.

    "Get dressed up, don''t present yourself in this ugly state and soil the young master''s eyes¡­"

    The person who barges in continues to babble on, the sick on the bed lays still as a doll from beginning to the end no sounds were uttered or any reactions, response is given to the other party. Seeing no reply, the servant stomps angrily on the hard floor and leaves with curses on the tip of the tongue. Looking at the clothes between the two figures, one couldn''t guess that the small figure covered in bandages and tattered pieces of cloth is actually a master while the servant has a better conditioned coat.

    The servant lifts one foot ready to get out as if staying any longer with the patient inside would spread infectious diseases to them, only to feel the back has turned cold with iced water splashed soaking. Shivered spines, back covered in cold sweat, the servant didn''t dare delay anymore and hurry out. Outside, far away from the lonely mansion, like a miraculous illusion, the servant breathes a sigh of relief. Peach blossom eyes heavily move back and sweep across the messy room. After the dark confession poured out, the original owner under the intense emotions crashed the whole site in a tornado. Scattered papers on the jade table fell in between the hard desk and the floor, the ink pen splattered everywhere painted the white wall and every object''s mixed color and the paper finalised¡­

    Shen ShanYuan glances lightly on the beautiful written letters only to feel strong unwillingness and resentment boils fiercely in his chest. The emotions come quickly, so does the illness. He clutches the clothes, panting heavily.

    [Open the pain resistant for me.]

    The pain blockage is immediately set up. His body eases and relax, calming his breathing, his closed eyelids trembling under the bright sunlight shone from the outside. Once he gathers his thoughts, sly eyes change and on the fair, white face, beautiful peach blossom eyes quiver revealing a lovely pair of bright, clear crystal jade of yellow irises with a hint of greenish color showing once the sun hits and reflects the shadow. Plump pale lips are licked and bitten until ruddy blood, a long straight nose bridge paired with high arched thin soft brows and smoothed cheeks changing the whole temperament to look a bit childish and pure. If closely observed, the edge of the eyes and lips pressed in a line, the whole temperament is changed entirely, becoming ruthless and alienated.

    A fairy elf or a heartless reincarnated devil raised from the dead, it is not wrong to say everybody can easily mistaken the identity.

    Shen ShanYuan is irritated, he didn''t expect the hard hidden memories to arise at this moment. Thinking that he had indulged himself too much with the other man back in the last world, a sharp light flash in his heart. He resists the urge to comment on the flashing light and supports himself against the headboard to ready himself. With the pain blocked, it is not impossible for this weak body to stabilize and props up straight and upright. Thinking of the plot, a huge headache erupts making the whole body exude a harsher aura. Shen ShanYuan forcefully forces the sourness back down, he covers his face in the palm only to touch a tear-streaked run down along his fair pale boned cheeks. Once a drop is down, the rest is hard to resist. The propped body full of cold air lost its harshness and slumped back down the hard quilt. Due to his built-up resistance from the various worlds, his consciousness unconsciously cuts off the connection with the system so before the little system notices a difference with the master host, the connection is already severed.

    Shen ShanYuan waves his sleeves and the air rushing in from the outside flutterly disappears along with the wooden creaked door that is slammed shut! With nobody in presence, more and more feelings rush up. There is a heavy feeling running around in his heart, he doesn''t know what it is. Only the overwhelming sadness and heartache, quicken breathing and choked up sound coming from the weakened body sitting unstably on the bed. The face is covered but streams of water can be vaguely distinguished from the gap between fingertips. Quivering lips and trembling shoulder blades, the edges of the fairy eyes are reddened and it is not hard to guess that the small tip nose is also dyed a similar rose color. Such a gorgeous deadly appearance but is abandoned by the whole world.

    The room is dark and dim, no light is shined in and only the unperturbed short breath of the young man is softly disguised. Soft, bitten lips parted and closed, words spoken with much difficulty and hardship.

    "...Song Yu."

    Freezing air exudes from the young man seated on the golden embezzled chair, the temperature drops lower and lower. The subordinates and ministers inside the place could feel their backs covered in sweat, dropping their heads down even kneeling for fear of offending the young prince and losing a life today. Although the handsome man on the golden seat is a generation younger than these old men, they dare not speak a word out loud in front of this majestic person unless they feel their life is too easy going and boring. Teeth grinding, avoiding eyesight, everybody only has one wish right now.

    Someone come bring them away, ah! I don''t want to see the King of Yama yet! Uncle, can you not be so cold! The room''s about to freeze, who dared anger this big devil?! Come out, we just want to talk, no fist!

    Little System looks through the monitors and silently lights a candle for this group of ministers.

    The ministers and guards were trying to come up of a solution and praying for a miracle to rescue them away from the big devil when they heard an indifferent voice sound above their heads.

    "Get out."

    The group of heads immediately scatters away, hearing these two words is the same as having given amnesty over life.

    Watching the scrambling mouse, the face is lifted and the little system can see the outlines of the man''s young fresh immature curves yet the edges of the eyes draw a stern and mature aura. However before the little system can see the whole profile clearly, a pair of fierce, dull eyes glance above directly where the monitors record the play!

    "!!!"

    The video hastily cuts off to a stop, if the system has a heart, it would be scared to stop beating by this dangerous monster! Calming down, questions are put up. Is it a coincidence? How could this plot character look directly at the camera? Nonono! It must''ve been just a big shock to the system. Xiao Tong sighs in relief and throws this thoughtless clue to the back. Its little data scram to update the storage. Master host is still busy, it should be helpful to the master and not play around! What an amazing system Xiao Tong is, ah!

    Hmm! Hmm!

    With this happy mindset, the stupid, naive system joyfully went to work diligently forgetting the weird eye contact it experience.

    Nobody notices a slight arc lifted in the corner of the young man''s lower lips. His eyes are dark and deep, looking like a whirlpool storm is brewing in the depth of the bottom. No one knows what is in his mind and heart, but from the small grin at the edge the young handsome man appears to be in a good mood.

    -Quiet Night-

    Back in the lonely courtyard mansion, a shadow vaguely flashes between the trees and lushes. Brisk light footsteps jumping around on the roof of many noiseless yards, the wind rushes along leaving only a fragrance of lemon and mint in the airy night.

    The shadow stops in between to catch breath, communicating with an unknown source in the head.

    [Damn, this body is so weak! I already bought props to have a martial arts foundation but I forgot about the remnant poison in the body!]

    There was a light pause before a tiny, childlike voice sounded in his head.

    [Master host, it is not advisable to run away from home¡­ Just what are you planning?]

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Xiao Tong is a good child, abiding by the law. Seeing the master host not following the goodwill rules, it feels something is not right.

    Hearing the small complaint, Shen ShanYuan is at odds. This little ball is back to the glutinous rice ball, did it delete the datas again? Sighing lightly, he adjusts his balance and looks around. Finding a suitable position, the black clothed figure jumps up and down along the roof once more. The boots step on the light roof tiles and stop. Catching a breath, Shen ShanYuan quickly relaxed and wanted to sit to catch another breath but he was in a hurry and the foot crossed, almost losing balance. Shen ShanYuan''s fast reflex work, one hand hitting the tiles to stabilize the body from falling backward but the strength is understated and he accidentally broke the rough tiles! The body drops at a speed of light through the broken gap!

    [$%!@/@^^¡Á!+@##%!!00! AH AH AH AHHHAHHHHHHHHHQ0@%_¡Á,¡ê#,£¤¡Â;¡Â/@,)¡Á(¡Â_@:¡Â&&¡Á*¡Â,¡Â£¤AHHHHaaaahjhhhh!!!]

    Xiao Tong did not have enough time to understand the situation and the ''beep-beep'' sound alarm was a huge mass in space. The little system is dumbstruck. It could only watch as the stream of red words marked as ''beep-beep-beep'' ran around on the screen display.

    Shen ShanYuan closes his eyes reflexively, shouting a torrent of curses in head and unconsciously swearing aloud while falling. He tried to open partially only for the strong wind to hit his eyes, souring the sensitive glans. He forces to look around, hoping to find something to attach and hold on to for landing. A white light flashes in the corner but before Shen ShanYuan manages to grab it, the body has already reached the ground! His curses soar through the roof, eyes close shut. The danger risk makes him reach out in a hurry and grab that white flash he saw in the cracks while falling.

    Crash!

    "Owowowowow!!! O-Ouch!! O¡­? Ah?"

    The precedent pain from the large fall did not come. Behind his back under the body is a hard, solid texture but other than the rough touch there is hardly any pain expected from a huge fall from the roof. His fingers twitch and the feel of soft fabric seems to wake him back. Shen ShanYuan''s mind was in a scramble, his body reacted first and started touching and fumbling around. The more he roughly touches around, the odder his face turns. The touch is strong and rough, not like a hard ground. Although not soft, I can feel a smooth padded texture and there are lines in between¡­ if not the ground, what is this, ah¡­??? His other hand is also not idle, he rubs around and pinchs. It seems he is holding a fabric...? Cloth?

    But Shen ShanYuan dare not open his eyes. What is the possibility? Which is more safe, to open or pretend to close? However the answer does not come, as a strange and alienated voice sounded above his head.

    "Have you had enough?"

    Shen ShanYuan swallows in nervousness. This tone sounds scary, I just got here not more than a day and I''m already about to be dragged out of this world on my first day?!

    The more he thought about it, the more he believed that it''s best to avoid this man! Danger, danger! His palm turns sweaty and he can''t help but rub it on the soft fabric to lessen the nervousness.

    "Heh. Open your eyes."

    Shen ShanYuan heard the sneer and his head shook like a rattle drum. The eyelid closes tightly shut and the body instinctively wants to escape from the unprecedented risk. He tries to move to the opposite side of the stranger, luckily this stranger didn''t stop him and lets him move freely. Shen ShanYuan breathes a sigh of relief, the face that turns a better shade instantly changes to pale once the feet somehow come into contact with a low temperature and are wet. He peeks at the ground only to find it''s water! His body reflexively jumps up and into the cold yet warm hug. He underestimated the hardness and hit the strong chest with the tip of his nose which quickly turned a reddish plum color. His eyelashes quiver and the pair of pale yellow irises stare aggrievedly and accusingly at the solid chest in resentment! Those pair of pure eyes then looked up and hatefully gave the owner of this chest a strong look as if saying it''s his fault for having this hard and solid of a chest! The man''s deep eyes show no sign of change, looking down condescendingly from the eyes to the bridge of the red nose then down to the pale pink bitten lips. He watches as those smooth, soft lips parted open and close sullenly and soft, sticky voices sounded out admonishing him.

    "Damn! Why is your chest so hard?! It hurts!"

    However because the sound that comes out is young and sticky, the tones spoken are not heavy to hear but more like coquettishly blaming him for even daring to hurt him in the slightest bit. It sounds like it''s a crime to even wrong him the tiniest bit. A ripple runs across the always frost heart, his face darkens showing an unhappy expression.

    Shen ShanYuan gives the man holding him no attention after he says this. Rubbing his nose to ease the pain, he glances down and notices that the embrace he is in is half-naked! His opens open-wide, looking like a frightened furry ball that has its fur stepped on. The small mouth opens and closes, intermittent stutter words cracks. Slender, white fingers pointed at the straight nose of the handsome man in front of him and finally speak up.

    "Y-You, You, You¡­! Hooligan!"

    The dark eyes turn strange and the man somehow feels a little funny, this little guy falls on top of him while he''s having a bath and even dares to accuse him like this. He hasn''t said much to the little guy yet he''s already been given the ''hooligan'' card.

    Alas, who can understand this complex emotion he''s having at this moment?

    Shen ShanYuan does not give the stranger more time to reply, he quickly jumps down from the strong arm as if scared. The man thinks he can see puffed up hair on the little guy but before he could say anymore, he watches as the little guy''s face turns shocked then shivers and hurriedly grab the only piece of white cloth covering his waist and under and cover himself.

    "!"

    Shen ShanYuan is not used to the weak and unstable state of this body yet only to find that he is very cold and shivering alot. The piece of white cloth he saw before is finally in sight and he grabs it and covers his body as if this is the straw lifeline of his. He only came to his senses as his eyes fell down and the man''s lower half was in his sight. The pair of large eyes turn rounder and wider aa he exclaims in shock and gasps. Then a stern command is given above his fluffy, shocked head.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    The pale face immediately paints a red shade of blush and Shen ShanYuan hurriedly throws back the towel to the man and turns around ashamedly. But he didn''t think much about the throw and the towel is thrown deep and floated atop of the water and sinks down.

    "..."

    The man looks at the wet white towel with a dark expression, turns to give the troublemaker a deep gaze. The boy''s slender, white neck has turned a deep shade of wine color from the tip of the ears down to the collar.  Since he is taller than the boy, he can see the color spreading down to the upper back line of the smooth pale back but the black, tight clothes cover it up. He can already imagine this little guy is covered red all over his body. The profile of the boy is pretty like a little prince out of western fantasy setting, however the pair of eyes can easily provoke more imagination. If looks can kill, this little guy would''ve already been a very powerful killer. He remembers the sticky voice and coquettish look he saw on the boy''s small face and his eyes turn darker.

    This little troublemaker dares to play with him?

    Thinking of this, he raises his hand on top of the boy''s slender, blushed neck and accurately grabs hold of the collar back and pulls the boy into his arms from behind. With a slightly dampened chest fresh out of shower, the drops of water stick to the black cloth of Shen ShanYuan''s back and his face flushed more vibrantly under the dim light of the hot spring. Shen ShanYuan moves around uncomfortably, scared that the big devil will treat him as a prey but hears a heavy groan from behind and his body turns stiff. The man has nothing on him, upper and lower body half are undressed in the dim-lighted room and a little troublemaker is rubbing and grinding unceremoniously on his body.

    "Don''t move."

    He feels the soft body turn stiff from his groan and finally the body stops moving. His big palms wrap around the boy''s slender waist and suggestively pinch there, Shen ShanYuan''s body immediately turns soft with feet like a puddle of pool water. With so many emotions running up and down today, the body feels weak and being in cold bath water for abit too long in this patient of a body, his mind turns muddled. Before he loses his consciousness and falls down to the bath under, he feels his body being picked up and lifted out of the water before he could fall and the familiar sandalwood fragrance wafts into his nose. The sour emotions quickly rushed out and tears fell down in a hurry. The soul reacted and the body instinctively responded, with hands clinging wrapped around the man''s neck and shoulder. The boy buried his furry head in the warm, safe chest and choked and hoarse voices sounded, like begging and pleading for a lover. Shaking his head and continuously whispering in between small short pants.

    "Song Yu, Song Yu¡­ Song Yu¡­ don''t leave¡­ no, please¡­ beg¡­ beg you¡­"

    Pitiful soul.

    Like an arrow running through his chest, hearing another man''s name from the small mouth of the little troublemaker in such a heartbreaking tone, the man feels strange. His eyes stir and he can''t resist the soul''s urge and drops a flutter of kisses on the little white face trying hard to comfort the small body in his arm unskillfully.

    "Don''t cry¡­ how can you cry for someone who dares leave you? Stupid."

    The man continues to speak words he thinks are comforting to the little troublemaker. He reaches to hold the small hand, covered in his big palm and holds it like a treasure. Lowering his head, he kisses each finger affectionately and rubs the thumb on the palm trying to convey heat to the body in his arm softly and gently.

    "I''m here. No one''s leaving. So, don''t cry¡­ okay?

    He doesn''t know why seeing this little troublemaker crying so painfully breaks his heart or why he does not get angry when this little guy makes trouble. From the moment he lays his eyes on this guy, he feels his soul is nourished and can''t control his body but be very patient with the boy. The man couldn''t help but feel strange and questioned his actions but before he could react, his body was already holding the soft and warm body of the beauty in between his arms and chest. Holding this person feels as if he has the whole world in the palm of his hand and the missing piece that is his reason for existing in this world is solved.

    He lowers his eyes and stares at the slightly trembling body in his arms. The boy is holding his hand tightly as if afraid he will leave, when he said he won''t leave the boy somehow calms down and no longer cry so much anymore but from time to time the boy would grab his hand tightly as if seeking a response and only replying then will the boy hum softly in his sleep like finally coming back to a nest called his home where he feels safe and protected. The tip of the nose is reddened and the cheeks are pale from the cold, the arms holding tightened and long legs quicken the pace heading to the bedroom.

    The man softly and gently puts the soft body on the quilt mattress. Watching the boy sink deeply on the thick bed, the man is satisfied and the corner of his lower lips curve high. His finger reaches over to smooth the fine lines between the frowned brows. Finishing the job, he slowly removes the boy''s hand holding his arm wanting to go and get a glass of water. Shen ShanYuan mutters in dissatisfaction, not only did he move his body closer and also take the opportunity to rub against the man''s arm. He looks obedient and well-behaved but the small mouth is dishonest, uttering unhappy words at the man. The man''s body stiffens and only relaxes once Shen ShanYuan stops rubbing against his arm. His ear pricks up, the end of his mouth twitch listening to the little guy muttering words of dissatisfaction at him. He has never served anybody like this, this little troublemaker has stepped on his line so many times but he didn''t feel any disgust instead feels this is something he wants to do. What is wrong with him lately?

    More and more tiny sullen words are directed at him and the man reaches to rub his temples, having trouble. How do you coax a little baby who''s not a baby? His lips curve up and he reaches out to pinch the noisy chatterbox''s nose, stopping the noise.

    Now it''s quiet.

    Hmm, the man feels happy. He looks down at the body holding his arm again. This little guy is sleeping on his bed in his room, holding his arm so tightly and his tiny mouth kept opening and closing scolding him. Not even showing a bit of vigilance or resistance.

    Alas, I seem to pick up a little troublemaker. Not only is this little guy troublesome but also very noisy, ah. My life is about to go upside down. Who could understand my feeling, ne?

    Shen ShanYuan wants to say: Stinky hooligan! Perverted! Not only did this man hold him but even dared to pinch his ass, ah ah ah! Where are the weapons?! Should I just let this man go after harassing me?! YuanYuan holds up a big sign "NO"!

    B¨´x¨ªng!

    Author has something to say: Back Online! Soft baobei~ Updates every week! Can you guess who this man is that dares touch baby ShenShen???

    Ps: I won''t put warnings on the note above anymore, read at your discreet.

    Happy Valentines, my little dumplings!

 14.1

    Back at the manor-

    Winds blown seeping throughout the whole course of the black room, amidst the cold and naught seated a figure dressed in white robe. The moonlight shines from the gap of the half-closed window reflected on the young adult with features that can be admired, handsome and heroic eyebrows which outline a spiritic temperament however if seen across the whole streets of Jaingnan, it can¡¯t be said to be a top-notch look. One would glance casually and look away from this ¡®ordinary¡¯ face in a populated city within Jiangnan. Beauties and hunks are scattered throughout the pavements as the favored prince of the empire is actually very much interested in beautiful things, not less a person!

    Unlike the festive atmosphere outside, a certain gongzi instead has displayed an ugly expression at this moment instead. Thinking of earlier, the veins on his temple throbs.

    ¡­

    Today is a bright sunny afternoon, in the backyard manor of the Hao¡¯s, sounds and clatters can be heard. Xiao Li, a small outer maid, has just finished her laundry. Gathering cloths of clean mattresses in between her bosoms, Xiao Li walks briskly even jumping with light steps from time to time. Judging from the small actions, Xiao Li is very happy. Why? Xiao Li answers, because the 6<sup>th</sup> Young Master is visiting us! Ah¡­ although he¡¯s coming for the sick in the back, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll miss my chance to see him! As Xiao Li imagines the fateful encounter of a fairy tale, her steps speed up. Looking at the wide entrance, Xiao Li calms her breath and takes another step forward!

    Crash!

    As the sound collide, Xiao Li sees an incoming cup in her direction! She quickly ducks to avoid. Following that, a stream of curses is loudly exclaimed inside the manor. Xiao Li doesn¡¯t dare to stay any further as to preserve her small life, she dashes in the opposite direction in an attempt to escape but the person inside seems to ruin her plan.

    ¡°A bold slave dares to escape without my orders? Are you looking for death?¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s back stiffens from the cold command. With her foot step outside, she decisively sold her pitiful soul and bows her head timidly. Making a U-turn, she walks up the stairs.

    What happens after is a series of beating and scolding¡­

    And the reason, only the people living in the Han manor knows but decisively seal their useless mouth as to prevent and save their worthless lives.

    As dusk sets upon, light scatters and shatters, blocking the view of the whole world which can be said the same in a particular courtyard. Decorated in shimmering jewels and jades, the beauty brightens the dim room of the innermost layout hidden deep away. Glittering gems reflect a fraction show cast a bump hiding in the soft yellow quilt. As if awakened, it moves! The surrounding air drops shaken by the slight movement of air current changes or perhaps itself is waiting upon to see this weird occurrence before its sight. Like an answer from the divine, the wind sways and a rustling sound can be heard from the shuffling actions within the many quilts stuffed on top. A fluffy head tilts sideways, followed with a pained groan with the figure prop up immediately. The fingers swiftly rub in circles the aching temples. The figure suddenly stiffens! His hands swift as light, already grabbing hold, tightening the grasp on another party''s neck!

    "Who?!"

    The words that came out accompanied by a raspy, hoarse voice as if devoid of life and dull suggesting a quick snap to the throat could quickly ease his discomfort at the moment. He waited and waited however there was no sound after, no replies¡­ just the stilled awkward air inside the room. Shen Shan Yuan increases his arm strength, just a millimeter further and the sound of crushed bones is very distinctive in the current atmosphere. Nevertheless, Shen Shan Yuan never once received a reply. His head throbs and the desire to revoke and obliterate everything in his sight is fluctuating rather than the usual movement at stale. destroy¡­ destroy¡­ destroy¡­ kill, kill, KILL!!!

    His chest feels stuffy, his eyes darkening with the corner end glowing a faint pink turning red the more he loses his control. The feeling of not having everything in control, not remembering a single piece of memories, not anything, nothing can naturally make a person mad especially now that the very soul situated within is very much on the verge of madness and destruction.

    At the critical moment, a sharp pain flash in his head and Shen Shan Yuan faints right away. There was silence with no response or reaction even if the figure on the bed couldn¡¯t possibly take notice of the contemplative gaze that the other party is giving him. Looking down, the man that rests beside Shen Shan Yuan is holding his neck, thick callus fiddling across the bruise mark made from the strangling. A snicker comes out of his mouth, followed with a low chuckle which turns into weird laughing and ends it with a sigh. One that is hard to understand.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°...Little idiot.¡±

    Thinking of the crying face earlier, the man¡¯s mood quickly turned irritable. He gets up from the bed, flick his sleeves and left hurriedly as if running for his life.

    -Inside the sea consciousness-

    Liu Xu Yuan opens his eyes to the white ceiling, white wall and white floors. He tiredly props up against the couch he was laying on before and looks around. Only to find himself in a white surrounding with no doors, no windows, no yellow light and no darkness at the same time. Just pure white. Liu Xu Yuan recognizes the room after a momentary dazedness. He has returned to his sea of consciousness.

    How did I get here¡­?

    He remembers he¡¯s supposed to be in a new world after the last one. ¡­Last one? Thinking of the last world, his head starts hurting. Liu Xu Yuan can¡¯t help but curl his body up in a ball. It hurts, whenever he tried to think he can¡¯t seem to remember anything just a short lapse of pieces of the memories. For example, Liu Xu Yuan sees himself as a doctor in the last world and successfully help the original owner to fulfill his wish? It seems he didn¡¯t fail, although he can¡¯t very carefully remember every detail but as long as the higher up didn¡¯t issue any red marks for him, the situation isn¡¯t so bad. Before he lost consciousness, Liu Xu Yuan seems to heard a ringing alarm in his ears. Um, what was it again?

    A robotic, monotonic voice sounded in the same place as him and enters his ears.

    [Ding! Welcome back, host. Because the host¡¯s emotional state starts to lose control, this system has to open the port and lock the host¡¯s soul in to recuperate. In other words, outside you are in a coma to recover.]

    Liu Xu Yuan pulls down the hand that repeatedly holds his temple, turns to look sideway. I see a small ball of white with long ears drooping down and small pitch-black eye on the right side and whit eye on the left side staring at him. A baby rabbit? Liu Xu Yuan stares back, he didn¡¯t notice the competitivities in the black whirlpool. After looking for about half an incense, his dizziness calms down. The body loosens, no longer in pain. Feeling the strength and power flowing through his veins, Liu Xu Yuan straightens his back and starts to meditate after giving the rabbit an ¡°Um.¡±

    Seeing this, the rabbit leans down on the soft cushion next to him and closes its two-colored pupils in rest.

    Alas, it seems Master still can¡¯t break this cycle of broken memories¡­ It seems to get worse than before, this amnesiac condition¡­

    Its small mind revolts in a pattern, it doesn¡¯t know when it had already fallen asleep. Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t know what inner thoughts and troubles his pet has at the moment. His mind starts to circulate the qi rewarded from the previous world. The qi starts to surround him in a pure white-yellow mixed color as they got closer the color changes in a blink of an eye and began to be absorbed directly into the meditative-state boy¡¯s body, flowing into his meridians. The unease and discomfort receive the warm, gentle energy helping to heal the wounded part. Luckily, I didn¡¯t pull open any vital points otherwise I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to fix it. After adjusting the qi to sleeps in his body, Liu Xu Yuan opens his eyes and give the white rabbit a glance.

    A pop-up screen appear in mid-air and the conspicuous red words very effectively attracts the owner¡¯s sight. It is his account balance. His mouth twitch after seeing the amount of money left. Haiya, how can I raise myself and my pet from this small balance, ah? But I feel that my balance should be a seven figure, ba? Liu Xu Yuan glances at the red balance again, his teeth gnashes as he stares hatefully at the negative balance, looking like he wants to smash the box. Aware of the gloominess radiated from its master, the rabbit wakes up in fright. It assumes a fighting stance ready for a match. Liu Xu Yuan looks at the stupid thing, his eyes asking ¡®Are you a fool?¡¯

    The rabbit receives the questioning eyes and feels embarrassed and wronged, ah. I woke up and thought my master is in danger but my master looks at me as if my IQ is very low. Tell this system how should it feel if not sad, ba?! I was worried and concerned but now humph! It doesn¡¯t care anymore whether this host of it is in trouble! Want this golden finger to help you? Hehe, kneel down to beg and call this system father! Then maybe this grandfather will help you abit. Otherwise¡­ hehe.

    The system completely forgets to hide its thoughts in its eyes. Liu Xu Yuan finds it funny, this little thing seems more aggressive than before? He turns back to look at the red balance, a dull sigh escapes his lips and another comes repeatedly. Actually, it is not wrong for him to look at the system like that after all they are inside his sea of consciousness and this is a definite most safe place for them to be in. So how could there be danger yet this stupid fur completely disregarding that fact and looks ready to go into a match? Tsk, tsk. Really small and dumb. I am forced to raise a low IQ rabbit and this rabbit claims to be my golden finger, ah ah ah how will I complete my tasks in the future successfully hmm?

    Seeing its host not asking it why it is upset, the system feels more wronged but like a good, efficient A-grade system it quickly cheers up and follows its master sight. Turning, the system is suddenly blinded by the red light! Its little black-white paws in an attempt to rub its eyes, blink, close and open only to see the same number. It fell its very soul leave the small body, trembling and shaking unable to believe its eyes. Liu Xu Yuan looks at the play directed by his na?ve pet, again sighing.

    This little thing is even getting more dramatic? Worthy of this monster-film-emperor host ah.

    The system once again rises from the dead. Liu Xu Yuan wants to laugh, is this little guy playing a skit?

    [D-D-Do not panic, host! This system will hastily ask the higher ups about this issue! This will be solved directly!]

    ¡°Well, you go then.¡±

    Getting an approval, the system hurriedly lifts its small legs and dash to another white wall and disappear out of sight. Only one thing is on its head.

    What a joke! We were so rich and now it¡¯s all gone in a blink of a world! This feeling of getting robbed overnight, who can tell this little system how to react, ah! If not feeling like the world is ending, what else?! Are there any suitable emotions to react to this!? Ah Ah Ah my sweet little candies I¡¯m coming for you!

    Leaving a round of sad bursts and complaints, the small capacity of its brain completely forgot that it is an AI and cannot feel any emotions.

    Inside the white space, only he himself is alone. However, unlike before where he felt safe and unbothered, his heart feels hollow and empty like, like he should not be alone right here right now¡­

    The strange feelings flash again and Liu Xu Yuan feels uncontrollably irritated. He quickly calms his breath, in case his emotional state broke again. At that time, I¡¯m not sure what will happen. Leaning against the white sofa, Liu Xu Yuan closes his eyes. As his breathing slows down and carefully sinking into the soft cushion, Liu Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t notice the color white seeps and change into another color. However, there is no one here to tell him of this strange occurrence after all,

    ¡­He is all by himself.

    The moment his eyelashes open, a shout of condemnation and blame flows right into his ears mixed with cries and miserable sobs. Taking in the surrounding he arrives in and immediately understands that he is a new world.

 14.2

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    Shen ShanYuan lips quickly pulls down, his tone disgusted and chilly. Although it is not very loud, the people still instinctively obey. They turn to look at the man at the side, surprised and after the initial shock passes their faces immediately turn ugly. Shen ShanYuan can see any waves of scolding, his head throbs.

    [ShiQi, Block the hearing.]

    A/N= In Chinese characters, Shi is 10 Qi is 7. LXY is calling the system its code number, 0-XX17. (XX are other numbers that will be later revealed, this is not the exact complete code of the system) I used ShiQi instead of 17 because well¡­

    A flash flit across, it becomes still and quiet. Shen ShanYuan sighs in relief and starts checking the timeline. Hmm? It seems I run back in time¡­? If he remembers correctly, he had tried to escape after lighting the paper answers in flames. He was planning to come back to deal with those despicable people later but now¡­ Shen ShanYuan looks up, as if noticing the people around him turns back. Suddenly a smile blossom on his pale face, the peach blossom eyes bent into a fan shape fluttering as if a peacock is dancing to impress its mate. Immediately the people were stunned, even forgetting to close their jaws and hide their gazes. They watch as the young man tirelessly leans against the chair with his weak body, they want to help but can¡¯t help hissing in worriedness. What if they dirty his sleeves and robes? That won¡¯t do! Us mortals don¡¯t deserve an inch! These people disregard the past criticism towards this young man, fully intoxicated with the beauty right infront of them. By the time they react, the sick beauty has already left the room. Alas, what a shame. I didn¡¯t look enough.

    [Master, why do they react differently towards you??]

    Shen ShanYuan scoffs. Naturally, he had forgotten to control his temper and it leaks out but the original soul is very timid but also full of resentment. Of course, they would respond differently. The timeline Shen ShanYuan crosses over is after he had been bailed by the most of the people because of the cheating incident. Although it is the original owner¡¯s first case, this kind of act is very ugly in the face of these ancient people. The elders are already discussing to throw him out right after finding out this body is dreadfully reaching its limit. Tsk, tsk, really deserving of the era. The original body was called to be beaten and scolded right after being diagnosed, having no time to catch a breath in between or even adjusting to the condition yet. These factors led to the original owner¡¯s fate - death and he came to replace him right after. I was so irritated I completely forgot the timeline changed. Unfortunately for him, the system had already asked the higher ups but the replies were ¡°no virus invaded, all condition perfectly stable.¡± Forget it, since I arrive at this time so be it.

    Shen ShanYuan quickly had the system monitor his ¡®parents¡¯, shutting himself in his private courtyard, only deciding to act once he caught them planning to cut him off. He doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, at first he was going to play the filial and pitiful child act with them to make them feel guilt but the more I stay in this world, I feel unease. I quickly want to get out. So he threw away all the earlier plans and start waiting for the prey to catch his bait. On this day, he finally heard a response from the system and immediately run out. Hehe, he doesn¡¯t have to see these despicable faces any longer. Actually, Shen ShanYuan has been isolated in his room since that day because of the cheating case everybody berated him hoping to see his head and the Han Manor is very embarrassed so nobody paid him any attention even starving him looking forward to his death. This idea is impossible since he¡¯s not the original anymore everyday I had the system open up my inventory and what enters my stomach are full of fresh spiritual enhanced meal that cultivates my spirit and soul. Luckily, he is smart and had the system store all the precious item he bought in the store when he was rich otherwise, he would really starve. Having the system meticulously adjusted his condition to look haggard, Shen ShanYuan steps up passing by the main hall. At this time, the 4 elders are invested in selling this disgraceful child out not knowing the very child is outside eavesdropping with lips pursed looking pitiful but maliciously excited inside.

    ¡°I say the child really takes after the mother! Even daring to act right out infront of the emperor!¡±

    ¡°You, You¡­!¡±

    ¡°That unfilial thing! I, surname Han, will never accept that thing as my own flesh and blood!¡±

    ¡°Incompetent! Can¡¯t even teach your own child to, to-!¡±

    Shen ShanYuan heard the sound of glass hitting the wall, shatters and drops to the ground however these elders pay no heed and continues rebuking him. He finds it funny, being loved and pampered since birth but ends up eating dust and dirt in a day, I¡¯m afraid with a fragile heart of the original owner, he would probably not even live until his 20s. Fortunately, I am here now. Don¡¯t they love fame and fortune? Okay, he will help them. His eyes flash, hurriedly bows his head hunch his body down deliberately walking to the room. His hands, once cared for and admired, now pale with its blue veins showing out looking scary holding the door frame and the face hidden under the long bangs, showing a pair of terrified and panicked eyes behind. The boy dares not speak, his lips quivering trying to open but still nothing can be made out of it. He stood there quietly taking in the criticism and hate out of his own family member¡¯s mouth, listening. The more he listens the paler his face turns. With an already sick body, it is not exaggerated that he resembles the dead coming to life. The servants passing by sneers, giving disdainful glares but no one offers a hand. Whether a fortune or a misery, it seems one of the inside glances around and saw him. Then a click of the tongue, Shen ShanYuan is surprised, looking up only to lower his head back down once meeting the ugly look of his mother. She quickly put away her hatred, returning a look of pity and sympathy that a mother should have towards a child. Madam Qi Xing hurries over, patting the back of her child¡¯s hand distressed.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Oh my poor baby YuanYuan! How come your complexion is so bad? Come inside, mother will have the slaves boil a strengthening soup.¡±

    Madam Qi Xing glances at the side servant, the latter quickly runs out. As for if they really do give him the soup, hehe. Receiving the touch on the back of his hand, the warm touch should give him some comfort like before but right now all he felt is chillness inside his heart. The trembling pain flit across his chest, Shen ShanYuan takes deep breath. The corner of his eyes turns red instantly, hesitating to look up, he gritted his teeth. Although they hate to see this child now, they were still stunned from the determined look yet contain disappointments and pain within. Before they could fully understand the meaning, they heard what they always wanted to hear from the boy¡¯s chapped, bloodless lips.

    ¡°I-Is it true? ¡­I,  if me leaving helps this family t-then I will do so.¡±

    The end of the sentence portrays a hint of losing trust in the people he loves, the disappointment, helplessness, sad¡­ many emotions they can¡¯t make out of making them feel abit guilty but that momentary distress quickly dissipated and what is left is joy, happiness and the feeling of being victorious, getting out of a slump and rising to meet the emerald jade in the sky. Peeking at their eyes, Shen ShanYuan sneers in his heart. What gives them the right to feel sympathy for this body? Did they ever thought how their words and actions would impact on a 13 years old child? He could only sigh at this unfortunate soul. Really did the original Shen ShanYuan made a compact with the devil and sold his life for him to suffer like this? Since he travels back in time, that doesn¡¯t mean the earlier transmigration meant nothing, for example the resentment and unwillingness before the original commit suicide is still lingering in this body¡¯s chest. He has to settle this first before he can OOC. Leaving early is a fortuitous action. If he stays here with this hatred left behind from the original, he¡¯s afraid he would spit blood before he could finish this world. This can be said a rebirth plot pit, however he might not be the only one who travels back and has the memories. The expressions of the elders are very joyful inside but they hide it, starting to act out.

    ¡°How could this be?! Hurry up, take it back mommy won¡¯t ever do that, ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Q-Quickly, get up. Father didn¡¯t mean those words. You carefully think. Although this action can indeed improve our family condition but¡­¡±

    Father Han follows after Madam Qi Xing, giving a meaningful glance to his father. The head of the Han, Grandpa Han understands and start persuading the ignorant grandson. From the start to finish, Grandma Han speaks no word, heard no sentence seated still below the head seat. Grandpa Han is the head of the Han but everybody knows that is just in name, the power is in Prime Minister Han¡¯s hands, his own son. Dumb and easily persuaded, Shen ShanYuan starts tearing up talking about filial piety and kept on insisting helping the family by kicking his own foot out the door. He repeatedly mentions his ugly doings and hope to fix it¡­ The three others look like they can¡¯t help convince this determined child any longer, they sigh in helplessness no longer straining him here. Their expressions look no less like an elder looking out for the juniors but towards this thousand-year-old film emperor Yuan, do not mention this small thing. Grandfather immediately had the ceremonies and paper ready, ordering the maids to grab a paper and pen. Their eyes sparkle with excitement, their hands itches as if they can¡¯t wait to hold the child¡¯s wrist and hastily sign the procedure of his name removed from the family genecology. Shen ShanYuan generously did not expose them, his small trembling hand pick up the pen shakily and lowers his head to sign the document without even reading it. They look as the child¡¯s name is written in strokes, the brush moves fluidly looking elegant but none cares at the moment. As if success is right infront of their very eyes, the brighter their eyes light up. Just as Shen ShanYuan got to the last stroke of his name, a voice interrupts them.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The voice sounds abit raspy, out of tune yet somehow not unpleasant. After, the sound of ceramic clash with the wooden table. Impatience and annoyed flit across their eyes, the three elders gave a disapproving look towards the owner of the person. Grandma Han doesn¡¯t even pay attention to them, instead she stares at the pale boy with hunched back and ask.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? No regrets¡­?¡±

    Her voice contains warmth and comfort for a grandmother to their beloved grandchildren but the respond from the boy who is called completely cracks her regretful expression because Shen ShanYuan ignores her, finish his last stroke delicately and only then did he drop his pen. Giving the elder an odd gaze, his lips suddenly lift up. He looks like he¡¯s happy for the concern however the words are frosty like one existed between strangers rather.

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±

    Saying that, he stood up giving an inexplicable glance around the people in the room making their back shivers. Shen ShanYuan gives them no time to react, he lifts his white sleeves and unhurriedly walk out of the big door leaving the after statement.

    ¡°From today onward, this Shen, is no longer tied to the Han families whether we met outside for a brief or more than an incense of stick, no flesh and blood is shared between the two. Then goodbye.¡±

    The group could only stares at the slender back, they don¡¯t know how to feel at this moment. All they know is that the usual pale sick boy seems to straighten and uproot his back, very brave and strong. This thought stun them and they hurriedly threw it in the back of their heads thinking the disgraceful thing that drags the house down is finally gone, what is there to regret? If he comes to beg them, they won¡¯t even lift an eye.

    Author has something to say:

    Shen ShanYuan: Towards those like Grandma Han, he gives an indifferentsmilingface.jpg Very hateful! Said through gnashing of teeth.

 15.1

    Ten Years After-

    "Have you heard?! Recently the new "Jade Blossom" opened across Jiangnan and their new delicacies are a dime!"

    "Ah ah ah! I heard, not only that but this restaurant is actually owned by the same owner as the famous "Flower Bell" near the capital!"

    "Aiyo, no wonder the place is packed so heavily as soon as the gate opens! Now I understand! Quick quick, we must run to grab a seat ourselves or else the door probably closes itself on us by the time we even reach there!"

    "Yeah, finally we agreed on one thing. It''s still a wonder how the master owner is so skilled in this! When "Flower Bell" first open, aiya don''t even think about eating, the tables and chairs won''t get a chance to be stained with dust¡­ after all nobody wants to go in ah! But now, tsk tsk just a name and we are already exploding in excitement!"

    "We can''t blame ourselves! Their arts of arranging the food and its taste, haiyo! Just imagining it makes me drool already!"

    "Stop wasting saliva! Hurry, book us a room!"

    With a gust of wind, the small teahouse that was stuffed with customers immediately slacked and not even a pin or needle could be seen.

    ¡­Aside from the white robed man sitting by the corner of the window seat. At this moment, at the line where nobody can see, a slight curve appears around the end of the man''s pink pursed lips looking extremely dashing and beautifully drawn by the most talented painter ever. Even with a small almost invisible smile still manages to evoke such a heavenly depicted image but a shame nobody is here to admire it. Alas, it is hidden. As if nothing had happened, the man hummed twice after putting down the teacup that had hidden the gorgeous sight and waved his white long sleeves, leaving a few changes of silver coins behind before disappearing again.

    Passing by the populated street, the beauty gracefully jogs in an unhurried manner. Looking around with bright eyes, the slight upcurve corner reveals his excitement although the face remains impassioned. Catching a sight of the red candy apple, the white robe man puts away his step and turns around to look at the many candies laid out in meticulous order. Its colorful and lively visual stuck with dazzling glint from the many glitters decorated on the candies. There are different kinds prepared on the wooden table stall, the sweetened hawthorn, sweet and sour pastries, lemon sprinkled desserts, a variety of delicious sweets right in front of his bluish-grey eyes. The beauty hurriedly hides away his flash of excitement and cough unceremoniously but the voice raised still leaks his good mood.

    "Boss! Which one sells the most?"

    Hearing this, the boss laughs heartily. Seeing such a good child dressed in a clean white robe, his business mind immediately rises. He answered enthusiastically.

    "Come, come! This sweetened red hawthorn is only 3 silver coins! Not only very sweet but refreshing once having a bite! Sold very fast in just an incense take to burn the stick ah! This uncle highly recommends the hawthorn, also the candy apple is amazing in itself too. A natural feast¡­!"

    The man listens to his words and becomes more and more unrestrained. Swallowing the desire to quickly bite the candy, he immediately made the deal.

    "I''ll take your words for it! Boss, give me 2 hawthorns and 3 candy apples, both red and green!"

    Hearing an affirmative response, the uncle starts to pack up and happily recieve the coins in exchange of the stall''s feast.

    "Keep the change."

    Holding the paper bag, he sniffs the tantalizing scent coming within and licks his plump pink lips in wonder. The man reaches in to pick up one of the candies when suddenly, a voice interrupts his happy moment as the shout sounds heavier as it gets closer to where he stood.

    "Move out of the way! The soldiers are coming!"

    "Hurry, hurry!"

    As if the surrounding noise can''t enter his ears, the man very naturally upholds the stick close to his lips to lick it. At the moment his small tongue comes into contact with the sugared green apple, his eyes gleam. He stands in the same place amidst the shouting, joyfully savouring the taste. With only his attention focused on the candy in his hand, he didn''t pay attention or notice that there appear screams of shrieks of horror coming at him. People look terrified at the man eating in the middle of the road while they run to the close corner. They look in between the upcoming horse and the white robe man eating without a care. Taking a gulp of saliva, they nervously wanted to shout at the man but they had been screaming but that person never bothered to even pick his ears up! Seeing the horse running amok on the street, they started praying and tried their best to keep silent. Although they want to help this young man that looks like a scholar, they shut down this idea as soon as they saw the signs of the person who sat on the amok brown horse rushing this way. The signs on the waist pendant hanging around in the air - a dark tattoo tiger with gold stripes auspiciously decorated in the middle of it with gold shreds of accesories atop the majestic tiger, it shows the monovalent the high status which one that holds the sky and land - this, this is the symbol of the royal family! His highness, Zheng'' people! They cannot afford to offend this big man! Therefore, they silently pray for the man and hope this group of unscrupulous palace guards quickly finish here and go away!

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    From their arrogant behaviour outside, the citizens can already tell that this is the seventh highness, his prince''s guard at his palace. Remembering the previous rumors occurring with his highness Zheng Huiqing as the person in lead, they shudder in fright! To think this person is likely to be a candidate for the throne, they can''t help but shiver. Even if they want to stop, who are they to do so?! Such unruly actions but the emperor still didn''t revoke his position. They don''t dare to shout out in protest for fear of losing their little lives. Scanning around, they heave a sigh of relief after seeing the very person they think about is not here.

    At least heaven grants them amnesty today! Thank you god!

    The guards sitting on the brown horse in the lead swept a disgusted glance around while letting the reins loose. Once seeing that someone actually pays him no heed, he immediately becomes infuriated! As someone from the seventh prince palace, there is actually someone unscrupulously daring to act high and mighty here! We''ll see if you still dare to lift your chin high after getting kicked by my horse! As he thinks of this idea, the more he believes he should act. The guard swerves the horse''s rein in the direction of the white rob man and dashes over intending to teach him a lesson!

    The people around saw this and let out gasps, they actually dared to harm an innocent right out in broad daylight! Surely, His Highness the seventh prince is getting high on his horse!

    Meanwhile the prince people scold in their heart, Zheng Huiqing is hanging with his beloved woman, Fan Qiang, currently cultivating their emotions further.

    As if it can understand its master''s thoughts, the brown horse neighs and heaves, running faster towards the person with clean and neat clothes with the actions as if looking at the enemy. In just a second, it has already arrived by the man''s side. The guards together with the brown horse seeing success beams, the front hoove lift towards the beauty with great strength! If counted, it would be a fortune and miracle if this person manages to survive after surviving this heavy footfall!

    His ear pricked up from the change in air movement, the white robe man unhappily lifted his eyes and swept a glance at the coming pair. His eyes were cold and indifferent, looking as if seeing not living but instead dead things. The two people and horse are startled but they can''t stop their actions. His hands gently raised against the other force, an oppressive qi rangs out from his palm. Although the hoove didn''t come into contact with that fair, pretty palm, the force coming from it is heavily impacted. The horse along with the man on top slammed against the opposite stall! Crashes of materials flutter infront of their eyes, the pain from the back is indeed much but compared to the force that comes head on a moment ago, the guard''s back immediately oozes cold sweat.

    A person whose qi is so intense just being near it and can easily control it, this, this person is a master! Thinking that he messes up with someone who is powerful, the guards dare not lift his head to look up. The people watching also quieted down, stunned by this turn of events. No one dare to challenge Zheng Huiqing''s authority. Everybody has different thoughts in mind.

    As they were in a disarray, they heard a sound coming from the man''s lips.

    "I was happy minding my own business but to think someone dares bother me¡­ Could it be that¡­ you are tired of living?"

    Hearing the heavy tone, everybody can''t help but kneel down. Even those who don''t want to also helplessly knelt down because of the leaking oppressive qi from this person.

    Martial arts are the supreme leader in this era, although they are under the guise of following the person on the throne but it is not a matter unknown that martial artists are the one capable of protecting others and themselves. Almost all the generals and soldiers guarding the border are special martial artists. To think they encounter such a person in this situation, they don''t know if it''s a fortune or a misery.

    Martial artists are divided into levels and stages jsut like everything else. Once at the age of 10 years old, the person starts to awaken their qi after years of maneuvering in practice. After awakening their qi in the body at a young age, they start to fight until a breakthrough occurs, that is a higher and more dense qi running through their body. The more qi you have in your body, the more likely you are capable of mastering every skill in a broad match. However raising qi is a matter of diligence and peace of mind. The more difficult one is how to control it. Once the qi goes out of control it can run amok and cause internal bleedings and injuries which might lead to death. Using more and more qi, plus gaining qi can be considered an amazing chance to level up but this comes with a risk because you need to be able to have the strength and will to be able to control it whenever you want. Those who are skilled in using their qi as their beck and call have the highest status and reverently respected as this is a very impossible talent to have. Some can reach the stage where they can control their qi but to be able to have it always under surveillance this is another matter. Thus there aren''t that many masters who can skillfully use their qi whenever they want but this person completely seems ordinary but is actually a powerhouse! As for why he is ordinary before, that''s because the man masters his qi to stealth, they can''t find it until now he exposes it! Ah, ah, ah not only handsome but also very strong!

    His bluish-grey eyes glance around in satisfaction at this group of kneeling people. He lifts his eyes, the moment he sees the plated out snacks, he walks over and has a taste. Putting it in his mouth, he can''t help but brighten up.

    Un, good food!

    As for the people kneeling, he paid no attention to them and didn''t even open his mouth to let them rise. The master doesn''t say anything, these people dare not go against his order, silently kneeling in repentance not daring to look at the man sitting yet running at the same time. They can only fix their sight on his fresh white soles (shoes) in contrast to the dusty ground.

    This white robe man, also considered a gorgeous beauty, is naturally our family''s Shen ShanYuan.

    A decade has passed. He finally has time to come out to play!

    Author has something to say: The background is entirely made up from this author''s own brain hehe. Don''t mind, don''t mind! Our MC''s personality is not the same, does anybody notice that? Is it strange? There is a mystery~

 15.2

    A carriage stained with golden grids and silver patterns crosses along the path, the person inside as if sensing something unusual silently pulls apart the curtains and looks out. As soon as the curtain is pulled, the carriage immediately stops. The servant standing aside hurried over to listen to the master''s command.

    "Go see what happens."

    "Yes, gong, gongzi"

    The servant quickly bows and heeds the command, turning around to complete the order but is stopped by the next words.

    "Nevermind. I''ll go see myself."

    As if a sigh flowing through the wind, a gust of wind passed. The servant looks stupefied at the empty seat inside, the figure has disappeared along with his words. The servant doesn''t know what to do.

    "This¡­"

    After thinking, the servant turns around ordering the other to stop and steps aside waiting for their master. The master is alienated and distant, if we follow behind we might get flogged. Anyways this person is also a master artist so it doesn''t matter. Thinking of a matter, the servant regretfully shakes his head.

    Although a master, unfortunately encounters a deadly illness¡­

    Dressed in pale blue robe with simple design, Yu Yaoting tiptoes skillfully maneuvering his qi to lighten the footsteps. As a master, his eyesight is very good thus he can actually see the situation at hand but deep in his soul something tells him to go loom or else he might lose something very important to him. For his whole life, Yu Yaoting has never desired anything or anyone. His life was empty as a blank sheet, the feeling of pleasant joy flashes but he caught it clearly. This kind of matter, although surprised, his inner demon wants to see what it is that is capable of attracting his soul even from a distance. His light footwork is fast and silent, very quickly he arrives at the place but can''t help and is stunned.

    A group of people dressed differently are bowing their heads and kneeling in terror but also respect around in a circle. Moving forward, this action seems to be directed at the man sitting leisurely in a wooden chair happily snacking by a nearby fruit stall. The white long sleeves flutter in the chilly wind but his chest somehow warms up. Simple mixed with elegance, worn by this person the white robe with no designs or patterns gridded on it appears stunning like the robes and gowns sold at the high shops for the royals. Dignified and lofty, as if a fairy landing for a meal in the mortal realm. With a straight tall nose, the small palm sized face is adorably moving along as the plum colored lips open and close. The bangs fall softly on the smooth surface, not obstructing the eyesight. Short and fluffy dancing around the young man''s forehead. Delicate and lovely, a very cute appearance.

    Un, can''t help but want to pamper and spoil him.

    Yu Yaoting is startled by his thought but before he can think further about it, the man opposite him as if sensing another person is here, he lifts his head to look straight. The bangs move with him, jumping in between his eyebrows.

    ¡­Very cute.

    But his opinion immediately cools down after seeing the other party''s eyes¡­ because those bluish grey eyes completely lack earthy matters. Those pairs of eyes make the entire person aloof and ruthless. The face is delicate but the eyes completely change the whole person''s bearing. Out of this world, dull without a conscience. Thinking so, he can''t help but frowns.Yu Yaoting irritatedly pushes down the bad rising feeling and calmly looks at the other.

    The person being looked at however doesn''t seem to notice the strange thoughts Yu Yaoting is having. He was happily snacking but his nose sniffed a very odd smell, so he looked up and saw a beauty. Shen ShanYuan is startled awake, shouting in his head at the system.

    [Ao, ao, ao! A beauty, a beauty, a beauty!]

    [Small buttoned nose, thin pale lips, wheat-colored skin-!!! And the narrow waist, strong straight legs! Looking at the body, it can be said to have amazing muscles built! Ai, want to see! Also the eyes, don''t stare too much I''m going to have a nose bleed soon!!! Aiyo, aiyo, aiyooo strong and powerful but the face is like a sick beauty ah! Definitely stealing my role here!]

    [...]

    Materialistic host. Tch, how could it forget such important facts? Thinking that I somehow pity this person''s memory loss earlier but now remembering the personality, I want to slap my past self.

    The little System now being named ShiQi, silently expresses.

    If you encounter a beauty, you must try to get close! Shen ShanYuan quickly throws away the guarded appearance. Besides, this person''s scent makes him want to get close. Stepping lightly, Shen ShanYuan flies forward. The people kneeling shiver and bow down even further. Although the knees hurt, they can''t complain! Mom, come pick me up!

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Shen ShanYuan arrives infront of the stunning beauty in no time. Although he doesn''t know what tricks or items this person wears, he really likes the scent coming from him. Hehe, such a pretty look, if he isn''t friend with this person it''s his loss!

    Coughing, he amiably extends his hand.

    "Beaut- This gentleman, seeing you look kind and nice, I want to invite the gentleman for a meal. I am surname Shen. How about it? A table by the lake, with music accompanied we can have a nice tea in "Jade Blossom"? "

    With that, he flashes a smile. Appearing as if wanting to be a friend. Ignoring the slight disruption at the beginning, Yu Yaoting looks complicatedly at the hands extended out. This person''s aura was very ruthless a moment ago as if looking to kill but not a second flies by, he actually wants to talk with him. Hesitating, the hands infront of his eyes are smaller compared to his. There are rough scars looking like needle stabs and callouses from holding too long. Not a hand that has been using a sword or any weapons though.

    A minute flashes, he finally reaches to hold the hand and softly hums.

    "En."

    Doesn''t seem so cold ah? This beauty actually considers his words as gold? Only saying a word or is he maybe shy?

    Shen ShanYuan throws it to the back of his mind, excitedly showing off to the system.

    [Hehe, first step success!]

    0-XX17 snorted but did not say a word.

    Shen ShanYuan doesn''t mind this, his little system is like this sometimes currying his favor other times cold as him. Hehe, he likes it this way as well. A system that reflects his personality definitely suits him farfetch. As he is thinking, his hands aren''t idle either. Once Yu Yaoting puts his palm on his own palm to shake hands, Shen ShanYuan mischievously rubs his little finger on the other man''s palm. He can feel the other person stiffening. His throat stifles a laugh.

    Little beauty is actually a stoic and ascetic man?

    Shen ShanYuan impressions of the man change to think it is fun and interesting to tease and play this person. He pulls the man along by his palm and tiptoes to the best restaurant in this area "Jade Blossom". Anyways, this new friend of his is also a master so this makes it easier for them to travel together.

    Master martial artists are at levels where they can identify their own.

    Yu Yaoting looked at the connected hands, staring deeply. In the end he didn''t push the other away. As they step on the roof tiles, Shen ShanYuan is pulled by the hand and stops. He turns around bewildered.

    "What''s wrong?"

    His friend has a young face but the height is a head taller than him so he has to raise his head to see the other. Although unhappy but the sight after seeing the pretty view the unhappiness immediately dissipated replacing with awe and admiration. The beauty dressed in blue pale robe didn''t speak, only lowering his head to stare at him unmovingly. Shen ShanYuan is puzzled, his other hand touches his face as he asks.

    "Is there something on my face?"

    His finger probes around but it seems nothing is attached to it. He clicks his tongue in annoyance, lifting his eyes and he complains with annoyance.

    "What is it? Just say it!"

    Yu Yaoting hesitates, raising his hand up.

    "...There is, I''ll help you." He said.

    "Okay!"

    Shen ShanYuan obediently lifts his face to let the other party fix whatever problem he has. Because he doesn''t know where exactly or what exactly is the fault, his eyes closed. Looking at such an unguarded appearance, Yu Yaoting swallows nervously. The shorter man has his lips pursed, the eyelashes quiver slightly.

    Really. How could there be such a lovely person?

    The corner of his lips can''t help but uplift as he slowly lowers his head. The hand being held by the other clench the palm holding it while another one places it on the small face.

    Holding it gently, the finger traces the fine outline and pinches the soft flesh along the way. Shen ShanYuan huffs in response, looking abit angry and ashamed. Yu Yaoting smiles even more, he rubs the palm in comfort, softening his voice.

    "Be good, it''ll be over soon."

    Although unhappy with the pinch, Shen ShanYuan nods reluctantly waiting for the other man to help him faster. His hand holds the pale blue robe sleeves and drags it to his side as if urging Yu Yaoting. Glancing at the little action, he finally drops a fleeting kiss on the smoothened temple, the tall bridge nose that trembles from the light touch and the end of his little jaw. Shen ShanYuan grunts, the touch is like a dragonfly landing on that area then quickly leaving. He can''t tell but his little beauty''s fingers are actually so soft and endearing!

    [Aiya, a full package beauty! Not only good looks, even the skin is very much like fine silk thread! Very admirable!] He speaks to the system.

    0-XX17 looks at the so-called pale little beauty its host adores and silently swallows the report that it is the lips not the finger! But the look floating in the man''s eyes scare 0-XX17 witless and don''t dare to tell its host about it. Don''t blame me, ah master. This is for the safety of all!

    Seeing the well behaved man not pushing him away, Yu Yaoting is satisfied. He pats the lovable face lightly and says.

    "It''s okay now. You can open your eyes."

    Hearing many words from the beauty''s mouth, Shen ShanYuan is content as well. He obeys, opening his eyes to look at Yu Yaoting in a good mood not at all realising his friend has just eaten his tofu. The more he looks the more he likes.

    Un, he makes a good choice! It''s best to be close to the beauty! I''m so clever, hehe!

    "...Yuting."

    "En?"

    The soft voice makes Shen ShanYuan who was dazed miss the words. He utters a sound to question. Yu Yaoting patiently repeats his words, adding.

    "Call me Yuting."

    "Yuting? Un, good name!"

    With that, he drags the man away rushing in the direction of "Jade Blossom". They quickly arrive. The waiter enthusiastically invites the customer in and quickly arranges a private room with lakeside view for the two handsome men. Following the lead, the pair successfully entered the arranged room and sat down. The first thing Shen ShanYuan did was to order loads of wine!

    After all, they are at "Jade Blossom" . It is a waste if you don''t try their wine here!

    "Give me your best wine collection this place has to offer! This young master wants to refresh my taste buds!"

    Copying the orders, the waiter heads out to have their meals ready.

    Shen ShanYuan looks around in interest, his sight finally falls on Yu Yaoting who is seated in front of him. An idea pops up in his head, Shen ShanYuan props up his face with his hand looking arrogantly with a hint of playfulness at the pale blue robe friend.

    "Say Yuting, How about we make a deal?"

    Hearing this, Yu Yaoting looks up at the playful man who''s teasing him happily. His lips meaningfully curve as he replies.

    "You speak."

    Author has something to say: I hint that the original Shen ShanYuan is supposed to look like a seductive fox rather than this obedient little cutie because of what happened with Zheng Huiqing. The looks were like that before the time changed but after the timeline went back Shen ShanYuan has exchanged souls back when he was only a teen and the way they live is different so the temperament also changes. Also, SSY is a sick pale beauty~~~ Our MC is indeed a scheming black lotus hehe however readers had probably noticed something is wrong with the MC or rather one can think that LXY has many aura or none. Anyways the point is different souls have different ways of living so different looks and temperament. I am invested in cute spoiled dog food so haha the baby is online~  !!! But don''t forget the baby is very strong too hahaha.

 16.1

    Shen ShanYuan chuckles lightly. This friend of his is very interesting.

    "Show me your wrists."

    Although perplexed, Yu Yaoting nevertheless pulls his sleeves down calmly.

    "I''ll help you with one thing and you return the favor. How does that sound?"

    ''Help me?''

    This is the first time Yu Yaoting has heard anyone say these words to him. He has a powerful status, where can he hear anyone dare to mention the word help in front of him. Rather than disgusted with the words, he felt like this is how it should be. Even if the person sitting across from him doesn''t help him, Yu Yaoting would be more than contented to do whatever the man asks of him.

    However, it would be strange if he said 8it aloud so he kept quiet and stared at the white robe man lest he scared the person away. Shen ShanYuan continues to say as ivory, slender fingers take the pale wrists to his own. Pressing two fingers atop, he starts feeling the pulse underneath.

    Seeing this, Yu Yaoting''s eyes shrink. A part of him wants to shirk away but the others strongly persisted to keep his hand still as if saying ''he won''t hurt me, he''ll never hurt me. I have to trust him.'' It was like trusting this man is engraved into his very bones.

    Shen ShanYuan pretends to know nothing, he opens his slight pink lips and the sweet and sticky cute voice resounded happily as if what he is saying is something fun to explore.

    "Your pulse is very weak and unbalanced. ?There are different substances fighting against each other. I''m surprised you''ve managed to live until now. If I had to say, this is a long illness. Hmm¡­ about 15 years old? Amazing, you''ve lived until 27 with these inside you?"

    If someone dare to utter these words to his highness, the servants under Yu Yaoting bet they would lose their head in the next moment!

    "Are you cursing me to death?"

    Patient as he is, Yu Yaoting''s brows still turn heavy and colder than before. He resists the rampage desire to take his hands away but the soft rubbing of the other man eases his restless heart.

    Shen ShanYuan raises his head in surprise, looking at the person leaking cold aura and gloomy air. He finally can''t help it and burst out laughing. Yu Yaoting is stunned, the clear springlike laughing resounded to his eyes causing the auricle to blossom a pink pale pretty color. He wants to take his hands out but Shen ShanYuan has a tight grip on his wrists. His fingers easily rubs the weak one.

    "What are you angry for? I didn''t say you would die in the next second ah?"

    Yu Yaoting silently purses his lips, not replying. He thought. ''Is there a difference?''

    "About the deal, I''m proficient in medicine and I am confident I can fully heal you back to your primitive state. As for the repayment¡­"

    As he saye that, his sparkling eyes tinged with starlight slightly changed. He gazes at the other slightly before lowering his head down but Yu Yaoting notices a fleeting unhappy light flash the boy''s eyes for a moment then he hears his name being called.

    "I just want you to take me to see his highness, the major general, Yu."

    Yu Yaoting felt his heart sink and froze.

    Does he hate him?

    For a moment he experiences joy only to be poured cold water a minute after. He wants to tell the boy he is the person that he is looking for but seeing the boy''s dull eyes, he felt that he can''t do it for fear they would lose connection quickly.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Yu Yaoting hurriedly probes.

    "How do you know I can get you to see the general?"

    "Naturally, you are not normal."

    "...Do you hate him?"

    Hearing this, Shen ShanYuan abruptly raises his head and glares at the man questioning him. Startled, Yu Yaoting''s grip on the teacup almost crushes.

    "Don''t ask nonsense. Can you do it or not?"

    Shen ShanYuan raises the jug of wine and sips plenty before knocking them on the table. He starts counting.

    "5. You have 5 years left to see the world. I''ll give you a week to think. On the day, you''ll see me. If you have no answer by then, you already know. Don''t think you''re the only person I can use to see that person."

    After saying that, Shen ShanYuan grabs his wine and flees with the night wind.

    "Think carefully."

    Gazing greedily at the back leaving, Yu Yaoting clenches his fist, the knuckles turning white. There''s nothing he can do about all this.

    Cruel. What a cruel person.

    After they parted, Shen ShenYuan would sneak off to play without a care. On the 4th day, his relative came over.

    That is, Han Xiaowen.

    Looking at the person standing by the wooden door, Shen ShanYuan removes his gaze and walks inside. Picking a teacup, Shen ShanYuan sits down by the head.

    Although humiliated, Han Xiaowen forcibly restrained his mood. Grabbing a chair opposite, he starts negotiating.

    "There''s going to be an imperial banquet in 3 days."

    Imperial banquet. Just some event where officials and scholars gather for fun. Usually, the group would be divided in which a certain troupe would compete. The reason Han Xiaowen brought this up is naturally because of the scholar''s competition.

    Ever since Shen ShanYuan was sent out of the Han''s household, he went back to the Shen manor. Relying on his mother''s connection, he quickly earns credit and is loved in the Shen''s family. However, the people outside only knew him as a child thrown out by the father''s side and had to pitifully scramble back to the mother''s side. Such a child is naturally going to be looked down upon, not to mention it''s the mother''s family. Learning this rumor, Grandpa Shen wants to admonish these ugly words immediately but is stopped by his favorite grandson. Shen ShanYuan earned merit for the Shen''s house once he came. Not to mention, the child is very obedient and likeable. So how could there be such rumors going on? Of course, Grandpa Shen denounces that the Han should have a hand in it. Therefore, his already bad impression of the Hans plummet further down.

    All this but that doesn''t stop Han Xiaowen from sticking to Shen ShanYuan. Since his success in the provincial exams was thanks to Shen ShanYuan''s effort, Han Xiaowen always found a reason to suck the other dry. Knowing this, Shen ShanYuan didn''t say anything. From then on, he completely helps and hands over his work for Han Xiaowen to copy. Earning a scholar award ranked the #3, Han Xiaowen wants to complain that Shen ShanYuan''s best wasn''t enough for him to get the first place. Han Xiaowen doesn''t speak out his word but how could Shen ShanYuan not realise that? After all, without him how could Han Xiaowen even reach the 3rd? Rather than dismissing this brother of his, he calmly shots a questioning gaze.

    ''Humph! Acting dumb?!'' Han Xiaowen grumbles.

    "That, I got the invitation card."

    "Oh."

    Han Xiaowen looks at Shen ShanYuan, hoping the latter can guess his meanings. He doesn''t want to put it out otherwise it''s such an utter shame for him to even ask for help!

    It seems everything has been handed to his hand so easily that Han Xiaowen himself had immensely drowned himself in the illusion where all the success he had gotten were his own hard work, not the copied work.

    "Is that all?"

    Looking at the aloof, detached appearance, Han Xiaowen felt angered but to reach here he can control his emotions.

    "Aren''t we brothers? I came here to discuss with you about the topics. What do you think they would discuss on that day? Let me have a look at your recent writings? I can help deduce and give some ideas."

    From the word, it sounds like a helpful brother offering help but he knows that Han Xiaowen would use these tricks to snatch the ideas and implement it on paperwork that has his own name.

    Apart from Han Xiaowen, no one knows that Shen ShanYuan likes to scribble and write manuscripts and poems. He came upon once, the feeling of not being able to put down the document still fascinates him until now. If it is published for the public, this work is going to be a masterpiece!

    But he won''t let that happen. This brother of his should just stay laid down and be a loser.

    Of course, Shen ShanYuan knows of the implied banquet. But it has been a decade, he supposes it is time for the play to happen. Glancing at Han Xiaowen''s flattering look, a disgust flash past his eyes. He puts down his teacup and turns to the side.

    "Are we really brothers?"

    Han Xiaowen is startled by the change in aura, then the question stumped him.

    ''Does this idiot know something? Impossible! He''s been hiding in the Shen''s manor all year. How come he knows the news from outside? Heh, being kicked out but still unfavor outside as well. Really unpleasant.''

    Shen ShanYuan ignores the emotions in the other''s eyes, waiting for the answer.

    "Of course, we are! Haven''t I been sending you gifts? Don''t you like them? Brother has more for you. What do you like? If you have something in mind, let brother know! I will lend my little Yuan a hand! Don''t you know father and mother misses you so much¡­"

    "But they were the ones who mercilessly kicked me out of there."

    Han Xiaowen chokes on his next word.

    "I know what you mean. Unfortunately, I had lost my inspiration as I grew up. You already read my latest work. I can''t come up with anything at this time. So brother, you should go back."

    All those words that are prepared are pushed back easily. It is true. He had noticed the work handed to him lately was embellished rubbish with no sense at all. He had a hard time contemplating it don''t mention a desire to take a look. If possible, he doesn''t want to touch those manuscripts again!

    Thinking about it, Han Xiaowen pretends to sigh. Sipping the offered cup on the marble jade beside his chair, he stands up. Giving a look, he waves his sleeves and leaves.

    "Han Xiaowen. The Shen and Han have cut off connection for a long time. Being the younger generations, we should follow suit. To not make our ancestors disappointed. Don''t you agree?"

    Han Xiaowen pauses slightly, quickly throws a reply before stepping out of the manor.

    "I don''t see a mistake."

    After all, this person has already become a waste. What use does he need him for?

    Shen ShanYuan retracts back his gaze.

    "Don''t go back on your words, brother. You''ll see that I have a surprise for you by then. Would your reaction be one of surprise, disappointment, disbelief¡­ or perhaps anger? Anyhow, look forward to it."

    Author has something to say: I am having a writer block for this arc so its abit standstill... also this part is going to be divided into 3-5parts (?) I am currently writing a new series and it''s very refreshing~ I hope you check it out. The work will be updated daily.

    The new work will be uploaded in other platforms as I am having trouble publishing in this platform. Please check it out! I will talk about it more in the next chapter.

 16.2

    Yu Yaoting is inexplicably panicked. For the first time, he doesn''t know what to do or what to say. All he could think of was the delicate face of that person that kept reappearing in his head nonstop. Constantly. Relentlessly keeping him restless. After that time, the images of those fair features and those pleasant voices had haunted him until now. Yet he still hasn''t managed to come up with a decision to reply to that person.

    The person he cared for. The person whom he can''t stop worrying about. Although they had met only once, he can''t stop thinking back to when his fingers came into contact with that soft touch.

    Sighing helplessly, Yu Yaoting finally stops pacing around his room.

    Thinking of the cute boy, his mood uplifts but the next second it drops. When the boy had mentioned his name, those expressions were so cold and ruthless that he couldn''t stop the sweat on his back. He doesn''t care too much. The first thought that surfaced when seeing that person was to promise and solemnly swear that he will always stay beside that person, by his side for eternity.

    But how can he do that if the boy hates him? Does he hate him? He can''t remember what he did horribly to make the boy''s impression of him so hateful. As a secret heir and a highly favored general, he is bound to attract many oppositions from all sides. However he doesn''t want the boy and him to be on different ends. He wants to be by that person''s side whether to serve him or to fight alongside him.

    Yu Yaoting even thinks that if the boy wants his head, he wouldn''t hesitate to drop down and hands over his head to that beautiful figure. It''s like a signature carved in the depth of his soul, a promise that that very person deserves only the most and the best. Never to be hurt and taken advantage of again.

    This very thought pulls him back from his incessant thoughts.

    What was he thinking?

    Yu Yoating slumps on the bed. Running a finger over his temple, he sighs for the nth time today.

    "Why are you always on my mind?"

    As for the person that makes him this way? He is unaware.

    Shen ShanYuan walks in, the footsteps seem brisk and hurried. Today his own manor had been secretly guarded and closed. He had everyone away from this very place.

    Pacing to the side of the bed, he weakly lay on the soft quilt. With his back touching the bed, his mind is once again brought back to that horrific memory.

    Even if he wants to remove that very thought away, it is very hard to do so. As if impossible to defy his will. This body seems to be going against his own wishes. Something is telling him, rushing him to remember a particular piece. The very depth of his bones and soul is whispering, no- the noises are getting louder by the second. Shouting that he had to hurry, someone''s waiting!

    But another side is fighting against it, soothing him calmly. Telling him that it is okay for him to take his time. That person will always wait. That he shouldn''t rush.

    Sweats start to drop, his forehead throbs. Needless to say, his ears start to hear the ringing again.

    It''s happening again.

    Shen ShanYuan groans. His hand reached over to the bedpost, leaning against the pillows and tried to sit up. Doing this has already made him shiver. His mouth is constantly quivering and his body feels chilly.

    The wind is colder than usual.

    He thought.

    Then his pupils shrank.

    The next thing he knew.

    "Pfft-!"

    The force exerts, the blood rushes out. His lips spurt, mouthful of blood mixed with internal qi. The corner of his lips is still stained with red but he doesn''t care.

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    For all that is screaming in his head is "PICK IT UP! PICK THEM UP! HURRY! HURRY!"

    By then, Shen ShanYuan''s arm is stuffed with jars filled with his own blood. His eyes are dazed, never once letting go of the jar.

    Clutching it tightly against his chest like a life saving straw.

    ShiQi panics seeing the host spit blood. It shrieks with concern and worries.

    "MASTER, MASTER HOST! QUICKLY REDEEM POINTS! POINTS!!"

    "THE MALL! SYSTEM MALL!!"

    Shen ShanYuan knows that he himself is missing a part of him, his memories. He only knows that he needs to get them back. However, he starts to realise that the more he stays here the worse his memories get. They start failing, he seems to lose him before he transmigrates over. Without the existence of the system, he would''ve thought he is an original soul in this world.

    The knowledge of not being fully in control makes him frustrated. So he seeks a method to find ways to regain those memories because either they were stolen or sealed only then could he remember everything before.

    Perceiving the system''s reminder, Shen ShanYuan simply raises his hand to stop it. The blood has been out but his head still hurts.

    Looking at the host trying to calm his breathing, ShiQi wants to relax. But how can it do that after seeing the bloody scene?

    Back when the timeline shifts, ShiQi had noticed that the host had sealed its power along with the memories that are lost. It was scared out of my mind. Yet it can do nothing, it can only watch how the progress proceeds.

    The only thing is to wait. It still wants to come out and survey the host''s state. Now that his power is mostly sealed, it needs the host permission to do so. The only thing it could do is await the host''s permission so that it could talk to him or fulfill the host''s requests.

    ShiQi wants to cry. Why is the host still trying to be strong?! Clearly he is already weakened but to not make him disappear the host sacrifices himself! It is so useless!

    As it wailes inside, ShiQi still remembers not to leak its own thoughts to the fragile host lest he be unfocused and this world is destroyed.

    After all, a decade is already a long time.

    Since this is a miscalculation, time is running.

    Checking the host''s status, it weeps more bitter tears. Master host and this world''s body ''s compatibility is falling way too fast!

    If this continues, we''ll be kicked out soon!

    Although ShiQi doesn''t know which is a safer option! It only hope the master is not too weak now¡­

    Shen ShanYuan''s forehead still oozes cold sweat, his back is soaked drenched from the overexertion. He can''t collapse yet. He needs to go back, to find that person!

    Unfortunately, this body is weakening by the bits. He can''t do anything about that, even the aching throb in his mind is out of his control. He could only lay down in defeat. To wait for the storm to pass.

    Shen ShanYuan doesn''t know how long or how short had past, he only knows this excruciating pain isn''t decreasing rather it is destroying him!

    "Urgh!"

    Like an electrocute flash, he clutches his head in remorse. It''s aching so painfully. He wishes it could disappear instantly. He doesn''t want to experience this everytime he tries recalling the picture. Although it was painful before, this time it is like his soul is being crushed and burned in flame.

    The burnt and stench from his very own soul being hit is immense torture. It hurts even worse than when he transmigrated. He just wants it to end! End quickly!

    Shen ShanYuan thinks it is better for him to die right away than to go through this soul burning experience. He could only clamp his head, digging the nails in his skin hoping to be distracted but the pain not only deteriorated. He wants to crush everything.

    "It hurts¡­ hurts-!"

    His body curls up in a ball, teeth shattering. The blood soak, all he could feel is pain and torture.

    No matter how much he wishes and hopes for this to go away, the torment brings him back to reality. That he is still stuck. Still being burned. He is like a lap dog that is punished by its owner. As the owner amusedly watches him being trapped in the endless flames.

    He can''t retreat, can''t move, can''t complain. He can''t even cry or make a sound in protest.

    If he did so, he would be slashed by the thorn whip and be lashed out angrily by the person who watches him.

    For a moment, his ear pricks up and the voices overlap between the torment nightmare and his reality.

    Shen ShanYuan can''t tell the differences, for either one he is always being experimented cruelly on. He could only subject himself to harsh training.

    He wants to cry, he wants to ask why. But he doesn''t dare make a sound. Shen ShanYuan only bits his lips to avoid making a noise but the tears that fall like a river down his flushed face is enough to dictate just how much torment he is in at the time.

    "CRY! CRY! CRY! ALL YOU DO IS CRY! IF I HEAR YOU MAKE ANOTHER UGLY SOUND, SEE IF I DON''T BURN YOU ALIVE OVER AND OVER!!"

    His body uncontrollably shivers. He can stop the noise yet how can he stop the tears? He is in pain. Why is he not allowed to cry?

    But he knows, even if he cries louder, the pain never stops or fades down.

    For no one is ever going to get him away from here. This cruel place.

    His home.

    Shen ShanYuan''s eyes turn bloodshot. Before his consciousness fell, he had the desire to question the sky and ramble the questions he always kept inside.

    Why does he have to go through this? Does tainle hate him so bad? But why?! What did he do wrong?!

    Author has something to say:

    YingYingYing~

    Don''t condemn this poor author. Sneak Peaks to LXY''s past. Beware of what''s going to happen soon so don''t blame me after, ah~

    Keyword: Mistake, miscalculation, compatibility.

    Ps: Sigh, you don''t know. This author had to retype everything from the start because I didn''t save the file QAQ so cruel! How can I remember the words ah?! Probably this is what I get for abusing this chapter... *cough* happy reading~

    PROMOTE SERIALIZE NEW SERIES:

    >>> BLACK SESAME GLUTINOUS RICE BALL HEART CAPTURING JOURNEY~!

    Rong Qiuyue, a prominent inner disciple of the strongest immortal swordmaster known to be revered by all, met with an unfortunate encounter and ends up failing to build his nascent soul. He somehow felt something amiss the further he is away from the sect, but later finds himself being trapped inside the mountain. To make matter worse, he found leaks of demonic energy seeping inside as a result - the disciple falls into a deep slumber however all said became a blessing in disguised. The moment he finds himself attached to a mysterious system that claims to have the ability to help him gets revenge. He was never one to worry much yet it appears he has miscalculated how evil and vicious someone''s hidden heart is the more he jumps between dimensions.

    Cold-hearted, aloof top beauty, seeking revenge black-bellied \\\\\\\\ Shou X Repressed, strong, spoiling, pampered of a husband \\\\\\ Gong.

    Alternative Description;

    Rong Qingyue hops around scattering sunshine and flowers, helping the blackened, pitiful souls that is unbashedly being bullied under Tainlei''s Halo back to their original success. On the adventure of how a ''sweet, obedient and soft'' baby obtains the powerful, perverted BIG BOSS''s black heart!!!

    BIG BOSS can''t bear to see baby QingQing crying, thinking his dark evil heart doesn''t deserve the pure, clear eyes. To this, QingQing holds up a sweet-looking smile as his body turns soft in the BOSS''s arms but what the BOSS doesn''t know is that...

    The baby he raised is well respected and feared by his subordinate and hated by the boss''s old ''sweethearts''.

    The group of underlings: curse that damn goodlooking-boy! Why is the BOSS so blind?? YingYingYing---

    The goal is to make the gong crazy! Crazy in love! Please check it out~

 16.3

    By the time Shen ShanYuan awoke, it was already the day of the banquet. However, the whole person appears rather unlike the playful boy before. His eyes are bloodshot, the fist clenches until white knuckles are seen and the body exudes cold and extreme temper. Not like before.

    Paying no mind to this, Shen ShanYuan directly walks to the inner compartment inside his study. Looking around, there are many shelves with books and scrolls scattered on the table, chairs and even fallen to the black tiles below.

    Sweeping a glance, the white robe gentleman rushes to a particular shelf. With a pull of his fingertip, a thick booklet mixed with a variety of handwritten letters are locked in his arms. Running through the words, Shen ShanYuan calmly finishes the scanning and closes it.

    He walks out, calls a servant from the outside.

    "Let his majesty know that this young master is very unstable so I can''t attend tonight lest the illness occurs."

    Although perplexed, the servant dared not question. Accept the scroll and leave hurriedly.

    The matter of young master Shen being sick is already a wide-known news around the streets. This is not the first time. Besides, the emperor never calls upon the little master to punish him so the servant doesn''t care too much. But just before his foot touch the ground in between the door, he is called.

    "Wait. Have this delivered to his majesty personally. Don''t make a mistake."

    The last sentence was bitten harshly, the servant shudders. Quickly turning around, promises and walks out holding the thick book like his life depends on it.

    Even if the young master is sick and pale, no one can question his undeniable strength since he came here. Almost all of the entire Shen power is under Shen ShanYuan. Not to mention, he is favored by the head as well.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    It is best not to anger the little master.

    At this time, Yu Yaoting is placed below like the other officials. Just that his position grant him a seat above the rest but below the emperor. Usually he would sit down but today thinking of the young man, he pause and walks up sitting in the higher chair.

    The emperor''s eyes flashed a surprised look but didn''t say anything. If he did, it would cause a small problem. Not polite to say anything.

    The banquet started with a raise cup of the emperor''s toast. Then everyone cheers, wishing prosperity to the person seated atop the dragon throne.

    An hour passes.

    Two hour passes.

    ¡­

    Three, four¡­

    The people starts drinking, played and laughs.

    But still no sight of the Shens''.

    Gradually, someone points it out. The goal of course is not positive but the emperor simply frowns then waves his hand dismissively.

    This is not natural however no one dares question.

    At this time, a small servant runs in. Bows down, lifts the scroll above his head.

    With the announcement, everybody now understands why Shen hasn''t appeared yet.

    This is not very favorable to the Shen but the others are happy to see the emperor dividing against the Shen.

    Everybody is scoffing, sneering at how stupid the Shen is acting.

    But Han Xiaowen in the back is the most emotional one.

    Wanting to laugh but can''t.

    He thought it was just an excuse for that idiot to avoid him but actually fighting with the emperor! Humph, really getting more and more dumb! Deserve to be sick!

    He raises his wine in a happy mood, clinging with the others near him.

    Everybody is happy.

    But not one man.

    Yu Yaoting is very unhappy. His brows are almost scrunched out in the open, the heart cools down.

    Thinking if the young man is cutting their connection.

    If that person doesn''t accept him, it is a life worse than death.

    The whole feast, he is absentminded, always worrying about that person''s affairs.

    Of course, till the end when everybody left, that figure.he always thought of never appears.

    Holding the scrolls from the Shen, his eyes were gloomy and dark. The emperor finally tosses it aside like a bug crawling on his hand. Fierce and aggressive. He sweeps everything off the desk angrily, shouting.

    "THAT DAMN KID IS REALLY LOOKING FOR DEATH!!!"

    "SOMEONE, COME!"

    ¡­

 17.1

    "I see. Well, no need to respond."

    "That¡­"

    "Are you talking back to me?"

    Shen ShanYuan stops his moving hand, raises his head to look at the kneeling servant. His voice is tingling with impatience and annoyance.

    The servant gulps, scared but thinking of the consequences still toughens up.

    "Replying to the master, this is already the 50th time the emperor has required your presence at the palace and the master had never replied once¡­ If this goes on, I am afraid the Shen¡­"

    "What is your position?"

    "Huh?"

    "Who is the master in this place?"

    "Y-Young master."

    "And what is your status?"

    The servant understood the meaning, quickly lowering his head and apologizing repeatedly.

    "This servant had overspoken. Please the master punish this lowly one."

    The servant talking, the head kneeling, hit the board constantly. Looks pitiful. However, the person in this room is only one. And that is Shen ShanYuan.

    Shen ShanYuan is not the least affected by this, just raise his hand. The shadow guard jumps out of nowhere, kneeling down.

    Shen ShanYuan didn''t say anything much. Listening to the servants'' nonstop punishment.

    "Okay. Take it away."

    The servant is choked, by the time the mind comes back to senses. The servant is already kneeling on the hard ground under the hot sun with the hard planks hitting the back earning a loud pain gasp.

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    After the torture, the servant is already sweating profusely with blood flowing down the back and the mouth.

    At this time, footsteps are heard. Then the chin is lifted. To meet a pair of dark eyes.

    It is the young master of Shen.

    "Who sent you here?"

    The servant''s pupils shrank, decisively attempting to bite his tongue to commit but Shen ShanYuan already knew this outcome.

    "I wonder if your master is satisfied with the past several months of watching my moves?"

    He didn''t admit anything or stop the servant''s action but this question still shocks the person in a near death state.

    Abruptly meeting that eyes again, he finally opened his mouth in a hoarse voice.

    "You knew."

    It is an affirmative tone.

    Shen ShanYuan scoffs. He throws the gloves away, turning back with an order.

    "Have him disposed of at wangye''s manor. Also send him an extra gift."

    "Yes, master!"

    So when Yu Yaoting returns, he is meeted with the gift. Gripping the letter hard, his body is gloomy and dangerous.

    The head is properly sent back with a box of blood placed beside. While the body remains unattached, hanging at the gate''s manor.

    "Have someone clean it up! Quickly!"

    Staring darkly at the letter, Yu Yaoting tears it away angrily. With hatred stirring in his eyes, the breathing became ragged. Because of the emotional change, the whole person looks cruel. Not like the figure from before that appears in front of that young man.

    Thinking of what is written on it, he hurriedly runs out with a sword in hand. As if finding a way to put the negative feelings out.

    And the letter being ripped apart is now torn into shreds. Far apart from each other.

    It says.

    "Did you have fun playing around?"

    Yes, it has been months since the feast. Shen ShanYuan has been gathering power all over the place. The others became terrified of this but this is good. He had made progress, after all time can''t be wasted here. He wants to directly skip the time and speed things up but the system is gone. So he needs to hurry things up. And the key is Yu Yaoting.

    He thought of the emperor.

    "I''ll lend you a hand if you can''t do it."

    So from that day on, a new rumor conspired which caused many exclamations from the people around.

    I don''t know who starts it but everywhere you can hear about how cruel the Han is.

    It is says that the brother Han Xiaowen had always been robbing the Shen small master''s work and even cruelly pushed him to death bed! The whole family even goes as far as to kick that poor child out of the house! How horrifying!

    All sorts of speculations are scattered but one thing that is not unsual in between those rumors are that the Han family is bloodthirsty and heartless!

    By the time, the Han family is notified of this. Things are already out of control.

    However the Han isn''t the only one petrified.

    Here at the dragon chamber, the emperor heard of the rumors going around. His eyes narrow, the color dimming. He said through gritted teeth:

    "SHEN SHANYUAN!!!"

 17.2

    The Hans are panicking, requesting for an audience is like finding a needle in the haystack.

    Closing his bloodshot eyes, Shen ShanYuan gathers the turbulent qi in his body.

    "Just a bit more¡­ you, you have to wait."

    Soothing his breath, the eyes slowly turn back to the dark color. Shen ShanYuan lifts his body up, sleeves fluttering in the air. The aura emanating from the figure resolves the owner''s determination. A series of locks sounded, the heavy door opened.

    There is a smell of blood and sweat mixed with rapture along with broken gasps and groans. Briskly stepping in, not once had the expression change even from the painful torture pass through the cochlea.

    Stopping to the furthest room, the boy''s beautiful visage scans the messed up toes of the prisoner inside. A minute passes, still the boy never raises his head up.

    The person covered in cold sweat due to the chills and wounds, as if finally can''t stand the silence. His chapped lips open, hoarse and raspy yet the words came out as if speaking whispers between lovers. Sweet, honeyed beyond and soft. But the eyes are deep and gloomy.

    "...You came."

    No response but the man appears unbothered, continuing.

    "Is¡­it time¡­?"

    Due to not speaking for a long time, the words that came out also sound incoherent. The man swallows, his eyes flash. Gulping, as if trying to please the listener.

    "Baby, I-"

    "SHUT UP!"

    A harsh dagger hit across the bars, accurately sweeping just beside the man''s left ear. Then came a sigh. Exhausted.

    The man laid down, sweat running along the back sticking to the rough wall. Not caring about the bleeding scars, his broken limbs crawl desperately to the teenager outside.

    As he crawls forward, the sound of rasped breathing and dragging the disabled body along the rocky mud brings along the desolate cruel condition of the place. However the man speaks of no complaint, ignoring the seeping red he quickly grabs the bar and explains. Wanting to touch the robe of the other but the boy avoids his touch. Scared that the image will disappear, his fists clench suppressing the desire to grab hold.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    "Baby, baby, I was wrong! It''s not what you think! I got dragged and that bastard- that bastard uses -!"

    "ENOUGH!"

    His mouth falls shut seeing the cold eyes. His blood stirs, wishing to explain but clearly the other doesn''t give a chance. He could only watch as the other walked away unceremoniously leaving him alone.

    Heartlessly. Without emotion.

    The words burrow in his heart, his ears flinch.

    That man opens his pale, pretty lips just like years ago. The same words. The same emotions. Leaving him to scatter along. All alone.

    "You''re not him. If I see you hurting him again, I''ll kill you! Get out of my sight!"

    Same. It''s all the same. Nothing had changed. His love.

    Is still unrequired.

    He could only look as the person in his heart walks away from his sight into someone''s arms. He felt his heart shatter.

    But what can he do?

    Once again, shattering tears of laughter. He slumps down on the ground laughing and crying. Fists fall down heavily crushing the rocks around.

    "WHAT''S SO GOOD ABOUT HIM THAT YOU WON''T EVEN LOOK AT ME?! XU YUAN, XU YUAN!!! WANT TO LEAVE ME?! SEE IF I WON''T HAUNT YOU!"

    Hate me so much? Don''t want to see me hurt that guy? Fine, I''ll listen.

    Not without a price though.

    Outside

    Shen ShanYuan sits on the golden thread prettily decorated on the dragon throne. His pale blue eyes watch the descending fire break the village. Hearing the terrified screams and the begging of mercy, his face expressionless.

    He felt nothing. This should''ve happened.

    He hated this world. This curse world.

    Dare to take his lover away from him!?

    Really seeking death!

    His hands are bloodless but the result of this endless war is from his own work. Watching the screams and shrieks of people dying, the heart cold and lifeless.

    "A DEMON! DEVIL! REALLY INHUMANE! THAT''S WHY HIS MAJESTY PUSHES YOU AWAY AHAHAHA!!! DID YOU REALLY THINK HIS HIGHNESS LOVES YOU?! A DELUSION! DELUSION!"

    For a moment, Shen ShanYuan''s face cracks. His sleeves fluttered and the next, the emperor''s words were cut off as his eyes were shot open with tongue cut open. The blood was relentlessly pouring out but his emotions were still not at ease.

    "Have him stuck in the yellow bridge and never enter the cycle of reincarnation."

    As soon as the words were out, there was no one beside him, no answer but the surroundings changed with the leaves falling near the white robe as if hearing the call.

    He was about to breathe a sigh of relief but a crack of horrid flashes in his brain. His body flops down, leaving no conscious left. Eyes closed, only repeatedly hearing-

    "THE HOST HAS VIOLATED THE LAWS CAUSING THE WORLD CONSCIOUS TO COLLAPSE! THE SOUL IS FORCIBLY DRAGGED OUT BEFORE THIS WORLD COLLAPSE! REPEAT- THE HOST HAS VIOLATED-!"

    Curses.

 [Third World/ Arc 3] : Who says the servant canéˆ¥æª› éˆ¥æ¦®erveéˆ¥?

    Once Liu Xu Yuan opens his eyes, a blurred vision flashes. He grasps his head in pain. But before he could see clearly, a voice was heard above his head.

    "Yan''er, it will be hard but uncle can only do this much for you. Although the Qin is rumored to be strict, the master still accepts as long as you don''t mess up. Remember the rules. Don''t be disobedient and always listen to the masters."

    Then he pauses, as if sighing and continues speaking with remorse.

    "If your parents are still here¡­"

    His eyes glance at the young teenage boy out of the corner of his eyes but unlike usual, the kid is tight lipped. Uncle Rong thinks this boy must still be sad over what happened to the parents, he pats on the boy''s shoulder and sighs again. Walking in, he says again.

    "Follow me. The masters will be here around 8-9 at night. Your room is located on the 2nd floor right below the eldest young master-"

    His figure pauses, turns around. With a serious look, he holds the boy in place.

    "Whatever you do, never anger the young masters. If he wants you to follow, kid, you better listen otherwise,"

    Liu Xu Yuan stares at the man reprimanding him sternly, however his ears are blocked. Whatever the middle-aged man says, it flew into his left and went through the right. His pale amber eyes moved slightly on the man''s sleeves. There still remains slight red paint. Uncle Rong continues to ramble while walking. HIs lips pursed, walking behind.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    They stop at his new room, after advising a few more rules Uncle Rong leaves satisfied. Thinking, the boy is very well behaved today.

    Watching the swaying figure, he silently notes down in his heart. Recollecting his thoughts, his fingers push open the room and enter.

    The room is relatively clean and tidy. Suitable for a 16 year old boy to live in. There is a study desk in the corner, next to it is the wardrobe and a pale blue single bed opposite.

    His eyes stayed on the mattress for awhile before briskly stands infront of the closet.

    A few sets of work uniforms and other necessities. Liu Xu Yuan starts unpacking, sets aside the original''s stuff before sitting down on the chair. His mind surge, the eys are confused and hazy.

    He doesn''t remember much, he doesn''t like having no control over the situation. However, he is no longer the impulsive youth before his journey. Liu Xu Yuan quickly calms his breath, calling the system in his head.

    He had suddenly hops into the next world without stopping in space. Without any information, he is in a vulnerable state.

    "Tong tong?"

    He waited and waited but he never heard a reply. His palm waves in the air and a holographic floats right before his eyesight.

    Clicking on the right bottom tab, "emergency contact". Quickly pops a slide of texts.

    Liu Xu Yuan swept over then paused.

    He reads the text as it is written:

    "Dear host, by the time you are reading this, the system is being updated and reprogrammed. Because the orders were issued in a hurry, the host had to be sent to the new world immediately. The system will quickly recover and come back to assist the host! Until then, good luck on the tasks!

    Without the system, the host is still omnipotent!"

    Tasks?

    Another slide pops up, red beams highlight..

    "Unable to collect the world''s information! Unable to collect the world''s information!"

 18.1

    Liu Xu Yuan scrambles to find the original''s laptop, checking to find every information about the body as much as he could. The least he could do now is to know his current position. Unfortunately for him, it seems this world consciousness doesn''t like him very much because he did everything he could rushing to search the whole baggage and belongings, he still found nothing useful! Not to mention the phones and laptops are all locked and he had no clue about the password! The original does not even apply for any scannings or print QAQ !!! Besides, Tongtong isn''t here.

    Liu Xu Yuan scratches his head in annoyance, his eyes clicking around before flopping head first on the bouncing quilt.

    To think this clean, simple teenager is actually so defensive against his belongings.

    He could just hack them¡­

    His back straightens, the body jumps off.

    "Unless there''s some secrecy inside that could kill him!"

    Liu Xu Yuan paces around the room.

    What if the original had contact with some hacker outside so if he did check it, the other would know?

    Damnit!

    He scratches his head. Just as he was about to touch the laptop, the car engine came from downstairs. Liu Xu Yuan''s ear twitches then he briskly steps infront of the window.

    The car door opens revealing a pair of legs but before he could see more, the door swung open and his Uncle came rushing in, dragging the boy outside. All actions are done in one swift motion. Liu Xu Yuan could only listen to the scolding, his posture straight and upright as he looked forward.

    The big oak entrance opens a crack then a head pops in. His big oval eyes scatter around the room before lighting up! Liu Xu Yuan watches wide eyed as the imaginative strong BOSS is cracked in his head but what''s more horrifying is that the little BOSS saw him not bowing his head! Before he could lower down like the rest, his chest is hit and a small body hugs his waist tight. His breath hitches, the child deserves a spanking on the butt! Then a small, clingy voice sounded under his chin.

    "PRETTY BROTHER!"

    Ah¡­?

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    His finger itches to remove the kid away but a wheelchair moving is heard and an old voice cracks open.

    "Come down, A''Jing."

    The furry head shook like a rattle.

    "No, no! The brother is lovely, JingJing wants to stay with gege!"

    Liu Xu Yuan can only stiffen his body, not only the little hand tightens around the waist, it even dishonestly messages them! His forehead veins burst, fists clenched. He wants to punch this damn kid to the sky already! But he is in no position to do that right now. From the looks, he can tell Uncle Rong is the head housekeeper in the house and he is the new servant. The original''s parents must have died recently so he had to be under Uncle''s care. Therefore, he could only be obedient lest he gets suspicious.

    Although nobody knows him yet beside Uncle Rong, he could only act discreetly behind this Uncle that knows the original. However luck is probably being fair, Uncle Rong has only seen and raised the original when he was young. After he got into the Qiu household, there was barely any contact.

    If he acts a bit different from Uncle Rong''s memories, it''ll just be seen as puberty.

    He can feel a sarcastic gaze on his back but he can''t move from the little one holding him.

    The original is a quiet kid, so Liu Xu Yuan doesn''t dare to move much. Somehow, the kid gives him a close feeling as if the two had been in contact before. Clearly, this is the first they had met but he''s somehow attracted to this kid. Pale amber looks down.

    Could this guy be

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    THE PROTAGONIST?!

    Faced with the pair of beautiful amber eyes staring at him, clear and crystal, his little hands hurry behind and the small body quickly moves down to hide behind the old man in a wheelchair. The little hands held his beating chest and the fair face couldn''t help redden with a cute blush.

    Seeing this big reaction, his eyebrows simply raise. The body bent down like the rest mouthing ''Master''.

    Although his lips are moving, no words actually came out from his mouth.

    The old man frowns.

    "Don''t want to talk?"

    The words are oppressing and the servants'' back sweat. Uncle Rong hides his surprise, jumping quickly to ease the situation.

    "Master¡­ this, this, the child must''ve been shocked by what had happened to the couple¡­"

    "A mute."

    He interrupts, Uncle gulps in nervousness.

    Qiu Jing heard this and became sad. If the big brother can speak, it must''ve sounded so nice! Then he can sing JingJing to sleep every night! But the big gege is silent¡­

    Big tears can''t help but fall, shocking the surrounding into nervousness.

    "What''s wrong? Who makes you cry?"

    The tone sounds abit stern, Jingjing hiccups and points at the silent boy.

    His heart breaks, the small mouth keeps hiccuping and no words can be said.

    Old Qiu is angry, and immediately issues out punishment.

    "A mere servant who just came in and dared to hurt the young master? Really daring! Have him starve and locked in!"

    Liu Xu Yuan stood amidst the coaxing and scolding. His first day to this world and he''s already punished. It seems this world really doesn''t like him, ah¡­

    But this kid, his eyes turned to the crying child. Catching the sly flash in the big eyes, Liu Xu Yuan quirks his mouth playfully.

    Interesting.

    And just like that, he is locked and starved for 3days and 2nights.

    On the 3rd night, Qiu Jing enters his room.

 18.2

    "What do you want?"

    A crisp voice questions.

    Qiu Jing jogs in lightly, ignoring the cold inquiring gaze. He flops down on the sofa opposite the boy leant against the wall. Humming a soft tune, it was as if Qiu Jing is here to discuss something exciting and wholesome despite the awkward situation. A minute went by, another minutes continues...

    A sigh sounded.

    "Name your condition."

    Finally hearing what he was lookong forward to, Qiu Jing jumps up and happily tuts to the punished servant. Leaning down to the eye-level, soft, polished hands reach to hold the other''s chin making Liu Xu Yuan look up.

    His free hand signals the number three, mouth signals words as quiet as a whisper.

    ''Stealth. Status. Favorability.''

    He stares unblinkingly, waiting for a response. Liu Xu Yuan''s brows jumps. Then he starts laughing. Qiu Jing''s mouth twitches but the unease emotions calm once he saw the ''OK'' mouth signal from the boy underneath.

    ---The light flickers shadowing the single life within.

    The punishments were lifted. Uncle Rong repeatedly apologises for his carelessness, adding how he should always obey the masters.

    "The masters are never wrong."

    Before sending him back to his room. It seems Uncle Rong is scared off that he had even forgotten to play the emotional cards. Although his actions are offput, Liu Xu Yuan obediently listens.

    He rubs the black marks on his wrist and begins comtemplating. It seems the original owner must''ve had some connections with Qiu Jing before he''d come to work here. Or that Qiu Jing got him this job so that the original can help him acomplish his goals?

    Whatever it is, time will explains.

    Liu Xu Yuan washes up quickly and went right to sleep. Although he was locked up, it was nothing for the villain who had gone through several worlds. Tongtong is offline but he has some access to the space in his mind conciousness. It wasn''t impossible for some imperial cuisines to be summoned for him. The outside might find him pitiful but he is living the parallel world of what others had imagined of his.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Liu Xu Yuan spend his ongoing days gathering information, making plans and layouts. Everything was smooth. He was lovely and friendly so it didn''t take long for the other servants to like him. Although the master shows some dislike for what had happened on the first day, Qiu Jing smoothens it out.

    However, the only problem he had was how to get a communication started with the other young master.

    While this person is another young master of the Qiu, he is rather pitiful.

    From what he had heard from the gossips between aunties and uncles, Qiu Zihan is a gloomy and distant child. Zihan doesn''t open up to anybody and there''s naturally a reason for that. Zihan, the meaning "Child", was born from a mistress of the Qiu''s current head. Though Grandpa Qiu is still at the top, father Qiu currently leads the company in his place. Father Qiu is engaged to a loving, powerful lady from another astonishing generation family line. The two family lived and grew up together becoming childhood sweethearts so it is naturally not shocking if the two would end up falling in love.

    Things were in spring and the two had conceived a cute baby, that is the current Qiu Jing. The family is bliss but of course things wouldn''t had been that easy.

    In return, the loving mother has her bestfriend betrayed, breaking the bonds between their couple. Father Qiu was seen engaged in an illfitting conditions with mother Qiu''s bestfriend. Unable to bear the heartbreak, mother Qiu left the house and abandon the Qiu name. Unfortunately she wasn''t able to take her child with her. This situation seems to occur out of nowhere, Father Qiu had been cornered to marry the bestfriend, thus resulting with Qiu Zihan presently.

    Aiya, what a story.

    Liu Xu Yuan had to sigh once he heard of the story but it wasn''t long for hom to question the authenticity of the story. Father and mother Qiu is very affectionate towards each other and the two were childhood sweetheart. For things to be easily broken like this, doesn''t it seem questionable? Also this bestfriend appears quickly and leaves quickly as well. When asked, the bestfriend was too ashamed to face the broken couple, thus after marrying into the Qiu for not half a year, the woman was seen commiting suicide. Which leads to mother Qiu earning the title of being wicked and bad for pushing the young lady to death.

    Liu Xu Yuan wholeheartedly admires mother Qiu. To be able to stand up against these and being fasely accused because of someone''s irresponsibility, mother Qiu is really a wonderful woman.

    From the story, it appears Qiu Jing hates his brother for breaking his parent''s love and had people bully Zihan so Zihan is now like this...?

    Liu Xu Yuan reads off his notes again and again. He still finds it off. Jumping from the bed, he slips on a pair of white rabbit slippers and runs off to young master''s private quarter.

    Rubbing the sweat off his brown pants, Liu Xu Yuan knocks on the room nervously.

    It is now summer, with the servants being either off to grocery or some work outdoors. The masters out playing. In the hall, it was only him and the young master.

    "Come in."

    A hoarse, raspy voice with abit of youthfulness and childish tune to the end of the words comes from the inside. From across the door, Liu Xu Yuan can''t comprehend much from the cold voice. Shaking his head, his wrist twists the doorknob opens and enters. He notifies the boy.

    "Young master, I''m coming in."

 18.3

    Entering the room, dim light and closed windows surround the narrow bedroom. Only a single bed, chair and desk is installed along with a lonely wardrobe. This isn¡¯t a room fitting of a ¡®young master¡¯¡¯ at all. Once again, Liu Xu Yuan laments about the pitifulness of Qiu Zihan child. Since he is new to this plane, it won¡¯t help if he has many enemies so it¡¯s best to put his charm to use. Thinking so, he came to befriend the child. After all, Qiu Zihan is still only 11 years of age. Considering his current age, the kid is also a younger brother. The more Xu Yuan thinks so, the more his body relaxes as he quickly jogs to the soft bed and flops down on the soft mattress, earning a wicked glare from the young master. Completely ignoring the glare, Liu Xu Yuan huffs and puffs. His hands under his chin as he tilts his head cutely.  Looking at the kid guarding viciously instead of sitting down, the two stares at each other with /anger/.

    Seeing that the servant is so arrogant and won¡¯t back down, Qiu Zihan is angered that his voice shakes in mumbles.

    ¡°T-To think that a mere servant can be this-!¡±

    Xu Yuan wants to laugh. However, somewhere in his heart Qiu Zihan is yet a small kid that wants to be loved, so he can¡¯t bring himself to get mad or sadden from this occurrence. Something tells him to make friends with this boy. Xu Yuan won¡¯t ignore this feeling. He beckons the boy over.

    ¡°Young Master, please come over.¡±

    His slender fingers reach out slowly as if to call out a black covered kitten with a white red heart. Xu Yuan repeatedly speak softly to the boy who ignores his tone until he pesters the child to anger and finally walk over. Full stomps to show his anger, Xu Yuan holds back his laugh as he watches the child come over. Closing the distance between the two, Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes lower as he runs them across Qiu Zihan¡¯s wrist. Noticing the scars and blue beaten lines, his head aches while Qiu Zihan hurriedly removes his hand from the servant¡¯s sight.

    ¡°W-What?! Who said you can l-look?!¡±

    ¡®I did think that it would be like this but coming to sight with this, it¡¯s even worse than what I had in mind.¡¯

    Xu Yuan pats the bed beside him as he motions the kid to sit near. Raising his arms to show he¡¯s harmless. After all, this is still a young child his wariness quickly disappears from the warm aura release by the servant infront of him. Settling awkwardly beside the servant, Qiu Zihan twists and turns. Yesterday he was very hungry so he had to run to the kitchen to grab some leftovers only to be caught and beaten secretly. His butt still hurts from the sticks received. Seeing the sweats form on his forehead, Xu Yuan looks up and down, guessing the cause. He caught the child¡¯s wrist and twist it catching the child offguard as he¡¯s tied down on the mattress with his back laid open to the servant¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You-! Let go!¡±

    Qiu Zihan¡¯s heart breaks, he thought he could trust this person but after all, this should be another of that person¡¯s person!

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have let down my guard!¡¯

    As he bites his lower lips in madness, a soft voice sounds above his head along with a cool chill on his wrist, to be exact the location where he was tired long ago. He hisses in pain but the voice calms his irritating mood.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t hurt you, I promise. So trust me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I trust you¡­¡±

    Qiu Zihan mumbles under his breath, not backing down but Xu Yuan just hums as he plays along with the child¡¯s temper. Xu Yuan had summons a high-grade ointment from the cultivation planes so the effect will be quick and immediate plus the scars will be removed easily though summoning items from a higher planes might cause some damage to his soul state and affect the connection between his soul and this plane¡¯s body, this much should be fine. Although he doesn¡¯t understand why his soul appears damaged from the last world and tongtong is offline, if he¡¯s here after that world this world should be an important factor to whatever problem he has going on right now. The two maintains perfect silence as Xu Yuan applies the ointment to the child¡¯s aching areas, everywhere except his bum. Xu Yuan thinks this Qiu Zihan child is still wary of him thus should not want to undress too much infront of him, wait till they¡¯re very close. After he¡¯s done, he looks down only to hear soft breathing as he watches Qiu Zihan falls asleep. Picking the hair that falls on the kid¡¯s lashes, Xu Yuan smiles satisfied. He gently covers Qiu Zihan with a soft quilt which he pulls out of his spatial bag again. Made with amazing leather fur, soft and comfy and not too cold or hot. Perfect just for the kid. He slowly slips away as he left a note under the plate of food on the table along with a healing potion disguise as normal water.

    ¡®Goodnight, Hanhan. Don¡¯t skip your meals and drink a lot of water.¡±

    And with that, Xu Yuan is out of the kid¡¯s room. Sighing ¡®It looks like raising kids is going to be my mission in this world.¡¯

    ¡°Ha! You dare betray me?¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s brows quirk in annoyance as he turns to face the other young master.  His lips curve upward as his eyes turn crescent moons.

    ¡°You actually escape from my prison?¡±

    The person being question smiles as he quickly walks over and hugs Xu Yuan.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er actually remembers me so much.¡±

    The man¡¯s arms, rather the boy¡¯s physical arms, wrap around Xu Yuan¡¯s waist as his lips find the other¡¯s sweet neck. Xu Yuan grits his teeth, however he can¡¯t move since this world is within Qiu Jing¡¯s consciousness, the protagonist.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Hearing the questioning tone, the man resides inside Qiu Jing¡¯s body stiffens as he tightens hiss hold on Xu Yuan.

    ¡°Your first words since seeing me for so long is about that man?¡±

    Xu Yuan didn¡¯t answer earning a bite from the man on his soft neck. He gasps in pain. The man¡¯s tongue laps gently as if consoling the bitten neck as his hands run up and down Xu Yuan¡¯s back. Of course, this is possible since Qiu Jing¡¯s consciousness wishes for Xu Yuan to kneels since this body is still a child and Xu Yuan is older. Xu Yuan loses all strength to resist as he lets the child laps his lips all he wants and hands roam everywhere. His soft lips hums in pain but pleasure as if holding himself back from moaning. The man laughs, happy to hold the person in his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re always like this whenever I hold you. Say, are you actually sick in the head, hmm?¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Yuan explodes, his teeth graze the man¡¯s ear as he angrily bite down to draw blood however this is exactly what the man wants as he laugh heartily while he continue holding Xu Yuan¡¯s snuggled in his arms close to his chest. He bows his head to allow easier access for Xu Yuan and his nose scents the other¡¯s neck greedily.

    ¡°You never pay attention to me, only like this will you give me some love. Why? Why? Why?! You¡¯re so special to me! Why can¡¯t you look at me once?! Yuan, Yuan, y¡­uan¡¯er¡­¡±

    The man repeatedly calls his name as he kiss his neck everywhere biting and sucking, painting the white swan neck covered in red marks possessively with fierce passion. Xu Yuan bites his lips, trying to move his wrist as soft pants flow incessantly from his red bitten lips.  As the man is indulged in this passion, his body is pushed off Xu Yuan and his consciousness floats away. Shocked, as he calls Xu Yuan¡¯s name only to see Xu Yuan being held up by his brother of this world. Gritting his teeth in pain, the world is sucking his soul out of this plane. The man can only helplessly watch as Qiu Zihan glares at the fallen Qiu Jing in hatred.

    ¡®If only I was stronger! This kid actually do something like that to his servant!¡¯

    Unbeknownst to Xu Yuan, Qiu Zihan has already claim him as his own.

 19

    ¡°Ahem. Hem¡­!¡±

    Now situated back in Qiu Zihan¡¯s room, Xu Yuan fake coughs several times to get the child¡¯s attention but all is gone to vain. He knows he should explain to this kid, but what could he really say? However seeing him ignoring, Xu Yuan¡¯s heart feels abit stuffy. He peeks one eye open to see Qiu Zihan sitting on the chair reading a book but it¡¯s been ten minutes and the pages hasn¡¯t even been turn yet. Xu Yuan gives up, after all this is still a kid.

    ¡°¡­That, then eat. Eat first, I¡¯ll explain after?¡±

    He asks cautiously only to be glared at by Zihan. Although Xu Yuan knows, he¡¯s not in a position to make a deal still he can¡¯t lose to a kid so his eyes don¡¯t back down and strongly hold the child¡¯s gaze. Xu Yuan cheers when he saw Zihan sighing as if to coax him but he stops thinking about it once he saw Zihan slumping down on the cold floor to eat. Xu Yuan hurriedly got up from the bed and pulls the child up, asking.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Seeing the child flinch, Xu Yuan calms down as he leans closer to pinch Zihan¡¯s nose. Zihan swats the messy hand away and doesn¡¯t speak. Xu Yuan looks at this troublesome kid and stats to think deeply. The more he thinks, the more he can¡¯t figure it out. Only then, Zihan whispers frustratedly.

    ¡°You sit.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widen surprise then his lips open with a loud sweet laughter. Zihan¡¯s face flushes, his fists clench. Xu Yuan quickly waves his hand, smilingly answer.

    ¡°What are you saying? A kid offering a chair to an adult? Don¡¯t make me laugh. You sit properly.¡±

    Xu Yuan stares holes into Zihan¡¯s body only then did the boy give up and sit down on the chair and quietly look at the food opened and prepared by Xu Yuan.

    ¡®You¡¯re not even an adult yet.¡¯

    Though he keeps that to mind, his eyes shake slightly seeing the meals being scattered and the aroma sweetly wafts in the air.

    ¡°Eat up! I got plenty more so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    At that, Zihan lets go of any emotions blocking him as his wrists move back and forth holding the spoons. Watching the kids eat digilently, Xu Yuan is content and happy. His eyes curve into crescent moon resembling a white lotus blossoming oddly even in the winter. Seeing Zihan almost shoving the food in quickly, Xu Yuan hurriedly stops him and smile.

    ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll tell you while you eat so savor everything.¡±

    Zihan grumbles abit annoyed but still slows down. Xu Yuan starts to think where he should explain. He hums slightly as he begins the story.

    ¡°Zihan, do you believe in fairies?¡±

    The boy¡¯s body stiffen hearing this name called but the question asked make him snicker as if to jest the aunthenticty. Xu Yuan smiles even more.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it but¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Zihan stops eating and turns to look at the joking servant only to see that servant bending down and closing the gap between them. Seeing the clear reflections of his figure in the servant¡¯s eyes, Zihan trembles slightly as his hold on the spoon tightens. He hardly gulps the food down as he peeks at the pale lips filled with bite marks and the uncovered red marks littered across the white slender neck. His heart quickens as he looks up to see the servant staying quiet and only staring at him. Then the prettiest smile ever seen directed at him, Zihan¡¯s breath quickens as his ears heat up and turn red like plum.

    Xu Yuan laughs at the cute kid. Then he leans in close to the red ears and whisper sweetly like a predator seductively pulling a thread to drag the prey down and drown to the abyss.

    ¡°Actually, I myself am a fairy.¡±

    Then he left the boy¡¯s ears, those eyes turn cold and indifferent. Zihan gasps, wanting to question what kind of joke this servant is making only to be met with the chilled gaze. His heart turns cold.

    ¡®N-Not a j¡­joke?¡¯

    He thought to himself as the two stares in silent. Zihan¡¯s eyes flit away wanting to escape only to hear the sweet voice sounds sad.

    ¡°What is it? Scared? You find it disgusting too? Ha, of course you would.¡±

    Then before he could deny the servant stands up and walk to the door.

    ¡°You eat well, I have work.¡±

    Xu Yuan left.

    His servant left the door.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    At that moment, Zihan¡¯s heart panics abit his legs wanting to run over and hold that person so they can only look at him alone. As that thought starts, it¡¯s hard for the 11 years old boy to turn it down.

    After that, Xu Yuan serves both Qiu¡¯s young masters everyday until he¡¯s late to bed and up early in the morning along with various other duties he has. Though the two boys are still hard to get along with each other, they have warm up to the middle man that is myself, Xu Yuan. Seeing the closeness, the masters are happy and raise Xu Yuan¡¯s salaries causing him to smile even more easily these days. Today is like the others except his schedule is mixed and the two young masters need him right at 3pm. He can¡¯t turn down any of the two so he proposes them to wait for him in the garden. Xu Yuan quickly finishes his kitchen work and runs to the garden only to hear shouting and the rustling of cloth then a cry of pain. He quickly rushes over to see the situation. Another servant had blames Zihan and push him down, hoping for Qiu Jing to feel joy like getting revenge. Seeing the vicious smirk on that face, Xu Yuan feels anger for the first time since coming over.

    He had been raising Zihan a lot and his body has become more healthier, full meat and his face doesn¡¯t look so pale now. Its become rosy and playful like a child should be. Not only Zihan, he hasn¡¯t been neglecting Qiu Jing either. Although at first, he did so for the original owner but since that time the man had came over and possess Qiu Jing¡¯s body, he realise there¡¯s a connection between them so XU Yuan put more effort to take care of Qiu Jing. However, the two brothers still can¡¯t come to love each other so he didn¡¯t bring them closer much. To think a servant actually do this to his-!

    Xu Yuan stomps over angrily, blocking Zihan from the kick. Seeing that he can¡¯t pull his leg away, the servant continues to kick Xu Yuan but he saw a flash then a figure from behind him had rush over and hug the other boy. Eyes widen, Xu Yuan shouts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Then the foot kicks Qiu Jing harshly. The servant hurriedly retreat however its too late and Qiu Jing¡¯s back is stomped as he utters moans in pain. Xu Yuan is frustrated, cursing.

    ¡°You stupid man!¡±

    However he can¡¯t leave the two kids so he direct his anger to the servant.

    ¡°Still standing here?! Go get a doctor and an ice pack!¡±

    His voice must¡¯ve sound very vicious as the kids in his arms both flinch but the servant listens and immediately run off to find what he asks for.

    Xu Yuan quickly lifts Qiu Jing¡¯s shirt to see his back, seeing the swollen red footmarks from the shoes, it can be seen that the power is fully maximized without a care of a child. Xu Yuan grits his teeth, angry that this kid actually jumps in to block him but he can¡¯t blame when looking at that pitifully teary face. So Xu Yuan diverts his attention to the quiet kid. Zihan¡¯s forehead is covered in sweats, his body curls forward. His lips bitten to keep quiet. Xu Yuan lifts his finger and put them inside the kid¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Bite on my finger instead. Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Zihan¡¯s eyes open wide, he must¡¯ve just notice him here as he kept staring at him without blinking. Xu Yuan feels funny in his heart as his other hands went over and pat his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Zihan¡¯s eyes still look over unblinkingly, just as he wants to tease the kid. A small hand pulls his sleeve and a quiet sobbing voice sound.

    ¡°W-What about me¡­? You don¡¯t care about me? No fair!¡±

    Xu Yuan has to stop the hand patting Zihan¡¯s head as they return back to their original place. Pulling Qiu Jing over to his arm, he hugs the two boys in his arms tightly as he leans down and put their head forward together.

    ¡°In this house, you two might come from different parents but those adults only want something useful in you two. You have to be picky with who you choose. Once you no longer hold what they want from you, you¡¯ll be discarded. So I want you two to at least get along together and be there when one of you needs a helper, okay?¡±

    Xu Yuan hums contemplating.

    ¡°Although it might be hard, I want there to be a path for you to go to when you come to a wall. If you fight and break, you¡¯re only letting those who thinks they have control over you win. Learn to make your own choice and judge that person¡¯s true color.¡±

    The two kids still hugging his chest, holding a piece of his cloth. Xu Yuan starts to think, he doesn¡¯t know why he feels this two have a similar aura almost like twins and they shouldn¡¯t be like this. It feels controlled, like they are being controlled. He doesn¡¯t know why he feels the need to say it.

    ¡°Whether you both have a similar ideals or goals in mind, or whatever there is to it, don¡¯t let those people win. Be your own decider of your life.¡±

    Saying that, Xu Yuan feels a chill brushing his back. He tightens his hold on the kids then a groan comes out. Xu Yuan hurriedly release them from his grip but leans the kids to his chest sitting them on each of his lap as he sat on the green grass. As the hot breath hits him, Xu Yuan feels both their forehead then he quickly summons his spatial bag and finds heaven-grade pills. The kids are panting, even if they saw the suddenly appearing bag they had no energy to question as the person holding them coax them softly.

    ¡°Open your mouth okay? This is pill, it¡¯ll help you recover quickly. If you don¡¯t trust me, it¡¯s fine but it looks like you guys look more serious than I think. Take this and you¡¯ll be fine¡­ Hmm?¡±

    As he coax them to trust him and take the pills while holding each pills under the kids chin the two kids blindly leans down and lick the pills before flicking them into their mouth and swallow it.

    Xu Yuan, shocked, summons water and feed the two kids to ease their swallow of the medicine. Seeing their brows stop furrowing, he breath a sigh of relief but the hot fever is rising. He understands that this is the pills effect of removing every toxins in the body but others might not. Xu Yuan puts it off his mind as he slides his fingers combing their hair humming nicely. The kids soon fell asleep.

    Soon, the doctor is here along with a pack of ice held by the servant scared. However not only is the two people here but the master and housekeeper is here too. Before Xu Yuan could be too happy, the servant shouts unabashedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He injures the young masters! Look at how red the young masters faces turn! Who knows what he had done while I was gone to get help!¡±

    Xu Yuan could only look blankly on as he is being accused however it seems his earlier punishment is still in the master¡¯s heart as he quickly orders.

    ¡°Guards! Kick that damn bastard out of here and never allow him to set foot in the Qiu¡¯s household! Give him 50 sticks for one!¡±

    That means he have to receive 100 sticks since there is both Qiu Jing and Qiu Zihan. Then just like that he is separated from the two young masters as he¡¯s whisked away for punishment. His uncle¡¯s face saddens but the twitching of his lips tell Xu Yuan otherwise. Xu Yuan didn¡¯t get to see the servant that accused him as the guards immediately surround him and drag him over to the board. Then he is beaten to slacks.

    It hurts.

    It hurts so bad.

    Hurts very much, hurts a lot.

    Lately, Xu Yuan realizes his senses or rather the original owner¡¯s senses are 10 times more sensitive than normal people. He doubts he can actually survive through this pain.

    .

    .

    .

    ¡°100! That¡¯s all!¡±

    Covered in black and red blood, the sight is terrifying with the dried blood and new fresh whipped blood. His back is scarred over and over as they had hit the same location over and over for 50 times so now he probably had an X marks on his back. His back is soaked with sweat and blood, his head aches, teeth clatter in pain as they trembles. At first, he utters sounds of pain as the time goes on and with people not caring, he turns quiet keeping still till the last one he can¡¯t hold back and let out crying sounds. His face must¡¯ve look scary with tears and snot running down his cheeks, eyes dried with red white lines covering. His calf and body is shaking incessantly nonstop he can¡¯t even lift his head his eyes blur. After this punishment everybody left then soon he feels his body is being lifted as he is dragged along the ground with a limp body and thrown across the road infront of the mansion. It¡¯s evening, Xu Yuan can hardly keep his eyes open as they fight to open. However the blood and injuries make it hard for him to even breathe as he tries to inhale and exhale but its only making him groan more as this cause the injuries to move badly on his back. Xu Yuan soon fell asleep.

    Deep in the night, Xu Yuan is awaken by the sound of laughter and the smell of gasoline. Before his mind could fully comprehend what is going on, red. A fire is happening infront of his eyes lighting the dark forest he is in now. No, its not infront.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, ah. Who knew that the bastard would run over and block you!? If anything, blame yourself boy. This is a play in power. I win and you lose.¡±

    He can hear the whispers of the servant who accused him earlier as he¡¯s being burn alive. Along with someone else, an old voice, oddly familiar.

    ¡°Lets go before they find us gone.¡±

    It was the original owner¡¯s uncle, the housekeeper.

    Xu Yuan is being burn. His body is on fire.

    He¡¯s going to die.

    Without completing his mission, he doesn¡¯t even know what his task entails.

    What a failure.

    Xu Yuan wants to laugh at himself.

    Pathetic, how can I claim to save people when I can¡¯t even get through this fire?!

    And with that, Liu Xu Yuan is dead asleep with a fever.

    No. He is dead.

    Xu Yuan is no longer in this world.

 20

    After a full week of constant thrashing around the mansion filled with shouts, screams and yells, the two young masters are finally awake. The first words they utter were ¡°Where is Xu/my servant?¡±. To which there is no respond, through the dry chapped lips spoken by the two children whose body is littered in pain and aches, their mind still remembers those words spoken to their ears. Whisper of advice, lessons and soft words, the two children¡¯s head burns. It has been a of hell of a week where they fell unconscious for 3 days then they wake up only to realize they can¡¯t respond to the outside except sleep still and hear. Though the room is silent, not even a sock of dusts and needles is found, even the servants barely stay attended. Even that person is nowhere to be heard from.

    But what happen?

    No responses.

    This is weird.

    As Qiu Jing turns frustrated and wants to shout at the useless maid, his finger is clasp by another soft yet scared hand. Small and fragile but already full of roughness and red burns. Qiu Jing turns to look at the boy holding his hand, grumbled.

    Qiu Zihan is silent yet his anger and fragility is still shown from the trembling hold on his own hand, though Qiu Jing doesn¡¯t speak as he turns back to the maids kneeling down below. He wants to shout and show his authority but before he could do so, an old tired voice comes from outside before a middle age man steps in.

    His, no, their granddad.

    ¡°Just awake and already making troubles?¡±

    Though it sounds like admonishment, there still seeps some loving reprimand rather than actual anger. Followed by a trail of other servants, maids and doctors.

    Old Qiu glances at the doctor as the latter hurriedly walk to the kids and examine their bodies.

    Qiu Jing looks at the doctor holding his wrist checking his pulse, he actually feels cold in the back and want to take the hands away but before he can move, the boy beside him has reacted faster and rush to slap the doctor¡¯s hand away.

    Slap!

    A loud resounding noise, the doctor¡¯s face turns red fuming. His raised hand turns up and starts to reprimand Qiu Zihan.

    ¡°T-This-! A bastard son dares t-! ?

    ? Yes, I dare. So what?¡±

    The childish tone sounds mischevious but weak like a small ant daring to muster all its courage infront a large venomous tiger.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    As the doctor¡¯s hand raise down to return a slap back, his hand is clasped. Looking back, he wants to shout but is shocked to see that it¡¯s Master Qiu who block him.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Little kids always like to play, don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    So the doctor can only swallow all his anger back. After all, the Qiu family is still one of the 5 standing families that rule the state.

    Qiu Zihan didn¡¯t look at the master as he lowers his head to clutch his shirt tightly, Qiu Jing watches shocked at the interaction but before he could question the other boy.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er, come to grandpa. Don¡¯t associate yourself with sick wolf.¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­¡±

    For the first time, this young boy that is always loved by everybody wants to stand up and argue however the resolve is weak at start thus making the elder easily win.

    ¡°Come now.¡±

    Though it is spoken with authority and strictness. Qiu Jing has to walk down the bed but twist his ankles and his body tilts before Qiu Zihan grabs his collar and try to hold Qiu Jing¡¯s upper body.

    Looking at the boy¡¯s weak, feeble body, Old Qiu is moremad.

    ¡°That damn servant actually poison my grandson to be this useless!¡±

    ¡®W-What? P-Poison¡­?¡¯

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have killed him too soon and asked for the antidote beforehand¡­!¡±

    ¡­Kill?

    ¡°Grandpa! What do you mean kill?¡±

    As if sprung to life, Qiu Jing grabs the master¡¯s sleeves tightly as he asks in shaking voice. Even Zihan looks up quickly to see Old Qiu¡¯s cold, indifferent eyes. Those lips say cruel words.

    ¡°Oh, that servant push and kick you. I had them give him a heavy punishment. Nothing too serious.¡±

    ¡°P-Punishment¡­?¡±

    Zihan¡¯s complexion turns pale, his lips tightly closed biting to keep his mind sane. Qiu Jing asks timidly, shocked to hear this turn of events.

    ¡®Xu¡­ Xu is dead?¡¯

    He thinks, no no it can¡¯t be.

    Before he shakes his head in denial, convincing himself of the dream reality that he wants to live in instead.

    ¡°Yes, he is punished 50 sticks for each of you.¡±

    Old Qiu nods his head, shattering that peaceful mind that Qiu Jing has in his mind. Zihan shouts in anger.

    ¡°50!? 100?! You Beast!¡±

    He turns his head to Old Qiu. For the first time, this young boy who had always kept his head down heatedly angrily look at the master of the house strongly without backing down. Those eyes resemble eyes of a predator. Even making others around scared and hurriedly bow down to beg for forgiveness. Having forgotten that they have always bullied this kid since his mother is gone.

    Of course, this level is nothing infront of the head of the household. Still Old Qiu finds it bit interesting to see this from the abandoned boy.

    He calmy answer.

    ¡°Yes. A servant actually bullies the young masters of House Qiu. How would it get out if the other families learn of that? Living in my house, you should at least know a thing or two of the power heriechy here.¡±

    Old Qiu knew that the servant is wrongly accused but so what? In this house, you can¡¯t survive if you are stupid and ignorant. You need to be capable and know how to use your hands efficiently to be able to live here safely and move up.

    It was the consequences of his own actions, not knowing how to fight back. Though he might need to keep that other servant in check. Sometimes, people too evil can¡¯t stay in my family.

    ¡°Carefully tend to your injuries, I hope this serves as a wonderful lesson for you Qius.¡±

    His gaze swept the others knelt below before walking away.

    Now, these rats won¡¯t mess around anymore.

    Soon, anguish crys and shouts were heard within the room before clashes of items are thrown on the ground along with servants and maids covered in blood from the collision trying to stop them before they run away from the mercy given. Leaving the two kids to cope alone in that room.

    Two beasts trapped in a cage.

    No one to turn to.

    _

    Elsewhere, along the space portal in between the subconscious and the world entrance. A soul floats without protective cover. Seeing that a crashing meteor is headed across, staying near the hit range would be fatal to souls, especially weaken souls that is forcefully pull out of the plane before justifiedly remove by the world.

    As the meteor continues to approach, the floating souls show no signs of waking up. Even sign of trembling is shown and seen.

    12000meteres, 10000meters, 687meters, 392meters away¡­

    BANG!

    The impact is strong along with the sounds, the collision is heavy together with heavy effect. The hit souls is going to be shattered and destroyed once hit. Seeing that the meteor hit down, dusts and pebbles scatter around as if to protect the souls. Alas, the meteor is faster as it hit down towards the weaken soul.

    That weaken soul is Liu Xu Yuan¡¯s.

    He grumbles in pain from the strong pull around him before he heard a familiar voice trying to reach him then his body, no, his soul is covered in warmth and¡­

    ¡­love?

    -Wake up! Wake up! You¡¯re going to die!

    WHAT?!!!